ESCAPE FROM ARMAGEDDON

By Samuel E. West

Copyright 2002. All rights reserved

ISBN 1-55369-417-1

This book is a MUST READ for every person of this generation. People all over the world are realizing that an Apocalyptic type desolation is at our door step. Biblical prophets were not only perfectly accurate, they also provided us with an ESCAPE FROM ARMAGEDDON.

Learn the various time lines in the 7000 year Biblical dateline of mortal man. Discover how these events are interconnected to affect our lives and spiritual opportunities. Prophesy reveals the last generation that will witness Armageddon and the return of Jesus began in 1967.

Through a study of Biblical teachings, commentaries, and ecclesiastical histories, you will learn of Apocalyptic events, when they are coming, who will be most affected, and why God is bringing such judgments. Learn how the world is to being scourged with asteroid/comet impacts, fire, hail, pestilence, famine, and a decease that will end all nations. Prophesy gives the identity of the relatively few that are to escape.

Here is the untold story of the beast of Revelations, the image of the beast, the mark of the beast, the number of the beast, Mystery, Babylon the Great, and anti-Christ.

When Jesus returns, He is to take vengeance on all who neither know God, nor obey the gospel. Learn about the Biblical character, attributes, and will of God, and the original gospel of Christ. Understand the existence of man from the beginning, in mortal life, after death, in the resurrection, and for eternity. Most important, discover the only Biblical ESCAPE FROM ARMAGEDDON, and path to eternal life.

Copies of this marvelous work are available through your local book store or at Barnes and Noble online.

CONTENTS

PART ONE                                                  

INTRODUCTION

PART TWO

DATELINE EVENTS
Datelines and Spiritual Events
Datelines of Mortal Man

PART THREE

APOCALYPTIC EVENTS
Master of Your Own Destiny
Is the Apocalypse Real?
DAYS OF SORROW-36
DAYS OF TRIBULATION
Apocalyptic Events of Revelations
Desolating Scourge
Only a Few
Army of the World
DAY OF THE LORD
Without Warning
Destruction From The Almighty
Israel To Suffer
Day of the Gentiles
Consumes All Things
AFTER JESUS RETURNS
Israel: Chosen People of God
Gentiles
Sabbath of Creation
Final Apocalypse
Heaven On Earth

PART FOUR
THE BEAST OF REVELATIONS
THE FIRST WOMAN
THE DRAGON
IDENTITY OF THE BEAST
Seven Heads
Ten Horns
Seven Crowns
Ten Crowns
Seven Kings
Number of the Beast
Seven Heads
Ten Horns Seven Crowns
Ten Crowns
Seven Kings
Number of the Beast
THE BEASTS
First Beast
Second Beast
Image of the Beast
Mark of the Beast
BLASPHEMIES OF THE BEAST
Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost
Blasphemy Against God
Blasphemy Against Jesus
Blasphemy Against Authority
Blasphemy Against The Sabbath
FROM CHRISTIANTY TO PAGANISM
FATE OF THE BEAST

PART FIVE
THE BEAST WOMAN
APPEARANCE OF THE BEAST WOMAN
CHARACTER OF THE BEAST WOMAN
BLASPHEMIES OF THE BEST WOMAN
THE MAN OF SIN
WAR AGAINST THE SAINTS
MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT
The Mother of Harlots ANTICHRIST
Great Anti-Christ Another Great Anti-Christ
Many Anti-Christ’s FATE OF THE BEAST WOMAN

PART SIX
GOD AND MAN
GOD SPEAKS TO MAN
Generations from Adam to Noah
Generations from Noah to Abraham
PEOPLE OF GOD FROM ADAM TO JESUS
Everlasting Spiritual Covenant
Everlasting Temporal Covenant
Blessings and Curses of the Law
Abraham
Isaac
Jacob (Israel)
Twelve Tribes of Israel
Ephraim and Manasseh House of Israel
Moses
Condemnation For Idolatry
Joshua
Judges and Kings
Captivity of Israel and Judah
Scattering of Israel Promise of the Last Days
PEOLE OF GOD: JESUS AND BEYOND
Dispensation of the Meridian of Time
Dispensation of the Fullness of Time
Gathering of the House of Israel

PART SEVEN
GOD, GOSPEL, AND ETERNAL LIFE
GOD
Importance of knowing God
Fountain of Knowledge
Appearance of God Only One God
Character of God
Knowledge of God Why Is God Now Silent?
God to Speak Again One Last Time

GOSPEL
First Principles of the Gospel
Four Limitations
Ten Commandments
ETERNAL LIFE
Salvation
Opportunity for the Dead
Order of Salvation
Eternal Life
New Heaven and New Earth

PART EIGHT

ESCAPE FROM ARMAGGEDON
Gentiles
First Hope for the Gentiles
Land of Zion Seed of Joseph
Israel, Joseph
Demise of Last Gentile Dispensation
Deliverance of the Daughter of Zion
Second Hope for Gentiles
Escape From Armageddon

 

 

PART ONE

INTRODUCTION

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,

rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim 2:15

 

Subjects that address religious beliefs naturally create an element of resistance. Religious attitudes have some of the strongest roots. Please understand that I honor every persons right to believe according to the dictates of their own conscience. Something is wrong! When was the last time God spoke to man? Why did He stop? Is man no longer in need of spiritual guidance? The moral character of man has fell to that described before the Apocalyptic destruction. Now, according to the Bible, God is to destroy about ninety percent of all living things. What went wrong? If we do not find answers, and an escape, we will be like those living in the days of Noah, who “knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:39)

Often, people consider the Bible like a storybook. There is a major difference. Events in this story have been forecast by prophets called of God. Every single prophesy has been perfectly accurate, even to the year. Science is just now beginning to prove the truths of the Bible. One of the most difficult stories for many to believe has been the story of Noah and the Great Flood.

Now, expeditions are finding remains of the ark; where they had been found centuries before. Josephus, a notable historian that was contemporary with Jesus, wrote, “However, the Armenians call this place The Place of Descent; for the ark being saved in that place, its remains are shewn there by the inhabitants to this day.” (Antiquities of the Jews, 3.5) Civilizations across the world tell a story similar to that in the Bible. The probability this event actually took place is now being recognized by many as a certainty.

There is another parallel event to the Great Flood: the great destruction of the last days. Soon the earth is to be burned with fire, and many of the inhabitants killed by a horrible desolation, famine, pestilence, and decease. The first prophecy of this event was by Adam. “And that their inventions might not be lost before they were sufficiently known, upon Adam’s prediction that the world was to be destroyed at one time by the force of fire, and at another time by the violence and quantity of water, they made two pillars; the one of brick, the other of stone… this remains in the land of Siriad to this day.” (Ibid., 2.3) The Bible abounds with prophecies of this time. “Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:6)

This book is especially for those who have an open mind, a brave heart, want above all other things to know the truth, escape these destruction, and live with Jesus and all of the saints of God, during the Sabbath of Creation. Take the helm, be brave, pray, and “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim. 2:15)

Come with me. The goal of this study is to provide you with answers to when these events will occur, an understanding of the events, who they are to come upon, why such a desolation is coming on man, and what escape has been provided by God. Due to the amount of quotations from the book of Revelations only chapter and verse will be given.

The Bible will be used as the primary reference for this book. It should, though, be understood both in its purpose and limitations. The purpose of the Bible is to provide a valid testimony of the one true and living God, His relationship with man, His will toward man, man’s duty toward God and his fellow man, historical information about His chosen people, and prophecies of future events to guide His people. The identity of a chosen lineage of people, as His elect, began with Abraham; about 2000 years before Jesus. This identity is to be established again at the return of Jesus. “My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people.” (Ezek. 37:27) This book will also address the part Gentiles have in this relationship.

The authority and validity of Bible references is realized by its origin. It is a compilation of writings by men called of God and written to His people. These books begin with either “Thus saith the Lord,” or another such notation identifying divine authority from God (Apostle, prophet) for the author; except for purely historical events. God recognizes, as valid, only those works originating with Him and His holy prophets.

There have been men, not called of God, that have offered prophesies of the last days. These do not enjoy the accuracy and validity of God’s holy prophets. Teachings and doctrines of men are the opinions of men. These will not be used in this book. It is interesting that they recognize the imminent desolation coming on man; and even generally agree on the timing.

Limitations of the Bible include missing books, errors in translation, use of individual opinions and interpretations, and using passages out of context. Biblical works were written for God’s chosen people; with a prophet at the head to provide accurate interpretations. There was no Bible in the days of Jesus and the Apostles. Scripture is writings by prophets and apostles called of God. The last was John the Revelator; who died in about 99 AD. After the Roman Emperor Constantine organized his new universal Catholic Church (325 AD), he had the various books of Scripture reviewed; and those considered acceptable were canonized into one book–the Bible. No original writings were used to compile the Bible. The validity, accuracy, authenticity, and authorship of many books are questioned among scholars. It is my opinion that much of the truth that existed in pre-Bible writings remained.

Accept in those few instances, where obvious changes were made to the Bible, I consider the King James Version (KJV) as a standard reference work. Numerous works mentioned in the Bible were either missing, or were not included. The Book of the Law of the Lord is noted twenty-two times in the Bible; and was of primary importance, since the days of Adam. Had this law not been given to Adam, Cain could not have been held guilty of killing his brother. “Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.” (Rom. 4:15)

Significant errors exist in the translation of many words. The same word has been translated as many different words (Joshua, Jesus; love, charity). The errors in translations are evidenced by the thousands of different versions. The Bible was held secretly within the Catholic church for centuries. John Wycliffe in 1382, made the first English translation. The first version, printed in English, was in 1535. When King Henry VIII split with the Catholic church, the path was opened for printing the Bible. In 1611, the King James Version became public. The 1769 edition by Dr. Blaney became the accepted Protestant Bible. The standard King James Version (KJV) will be used in this study. This is not intended to limit the use of other versions by the reader. A comparison of texts often provides the best understanding. A few other recognized works will also be used as references for historical information.

Men are prone to using passages, often taken out of context, to support their personal opinions, and create popular support. Tales of Apocalyptic events are no different. Several books have been written on this subject; offering personal opinions; but, failing to provide the most important information on the reason for this desolation and how to escape. Many programs have been aired addressing the beast of Revelations and antiChrist; but failing in proper analysis of Biblical and historical information. A correct identification of this beast is critical to an escape from Armageddon. “And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20)

Datelines of major events in the mortal life of man will be discussed. Most important are those to occur in this generation. The Bible tells of a 7000 year time period, and a short season, allotted to man from Adam to the end of mortal man. Abraham was born about 2000 years after the fall of Adam; and Jesus about 4000 years after Adam. The second return of Jesus, the destruction of the wicked, the establishment of His kingdom on the earth, and beginning of the Millennium are to occur after 6000 years have elapsed (2000 AD). Jesus gave the time as 2007 AD (Luke 21:24). The first 2000 years were the Patriarchal times, the next 2000 years the times of Israel, and the last 2000 years the times of the Gentiles. The times of Israel ended before the times of the Gentiles could be opened. The times of the Gentiles had to end before the return of the times of Israel. After the thousand year Sabbath of Creation (Millennium), a short season is to follow; and then comes the end of mortal man.

Major Biblical datelines of mortal man include the fall of Adam (4000 BC), Great Flood (2444 BC), Birth of Abraham (2052 BC), birth of Jesus (4 BC), crucifixion of Jesus and gospel going to the Gentiles (30 AD), destruction of the Jews (70 AD), end of the Church of Christ (by 325 AD), end of the saints of God (by 570 AD), restoration of the gospel to the Gentiles (1260 years later), times of the Gentiles fulfilled (1967 AD), days of tribulation (at least a year before the return of Jesus), return of Jesus (about 2007 AD), Millennium, and the end of mortal man (about 3007 AD).

This study includes both Biblical dateline events; and answers to their cause through a study of spiritual events. The fall of Adam (a dateline event) was the result of his violation of the law of God (a spiritual event). Biblical prophecy regarding those events shortly before, during, and after the second coming of Jesus is of primary concern; because, according to Biblical dating, that time is in the very near future. A major part of Biblical prophecy addresses these last days and Apocalyptic events.

The latter days include the time from Jesus to the end of mortal man. The last days include the time shortly before the second coming of Jesus to the end of mortal man. End time refers to the short season at the end of the Millennium and the end of mortal man. Although these terms are often used synonymously, these distinctions will be used in this book.

Apocalypse refers to either the ultimate destruction of mortal man, or revelations concerning such events. The term Apocalyptic events will be used to describe the events surrounding the return of Jesus; as it will seem like the end of the world. Armageddon (16:16) is the place where the army of the world will be gathered against Israel, shortly before the return of Jesus. Most of these will die. It will take Israel seven months to bury the dead. As both of these terms have been commonly used to describe events surrounding the return of Jesus, they will be used synonymously in this book. Escape from Armageddon will be used to describe how to escape from the desolation, and join with the saints of the God, in these last days.

The days of sorrow include the time approaching the return of Jesus. These are primarily brought upon man by his wickedness and love of pleasure. They include wars, terrorism, disasters, decease, and spiritual depravation. Spiritual truth will be harder to find than the proverbial needle in the haystack. “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: 12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.” (Amos 8:11)

The days of tribulation include the Apocalyptic events coming upon man during the short period before, and during, Jesus return. These will reach a climax at His return in the day of the Lord. No one can imagine the horror of this destruction. Men will seek death and hide in the dens of the rocks. It will be a judgment from the Almighty. The majority of man will die from this desolation, fire, famine, and pestilence. It will has been compared in the Bible to the destruction by water in the days of Noah. The Bible indicates two-thirds of God’s chosen people, the house of Israel, will be consumed; and possibly ninety percent of the rest. The destruction is all inclusive; involving men, beasts, birds, fish, and everything on the earth.

The resurrection of the righteous will occur when Jesus returns. He will bring with Him those saints already resurrected; and raise those worthy saints from the grave. Jesus will establish the kingdom of God on the earth; and become King over the whole earth. The Sabbath of Creation (Millennium), a thousand year reign of Jesus and His saints, follows the destruction of evil and the restoration of all things. It will be the only time the earth has known total peace; since Adam walked in the Garden of Eden. At the end of the Millennium, Satan is again released into the world.

After a short season, Satan is released, gathers man from the entire world against the City of God, and they are destroyed by fire from heaven. Mortal man is destroyed and all of mankind becomes immortal through the final resurrection of man. “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth passed away.” (21:1) Only those guilty of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, who cannot receive forgiveness, will inherit the second death; and will be cast off with Satan for eternity, as sons of perdition.

The immortal state of man has been generally misunderstood. The creed of St. Athanasius, composed under the direction of the pagan Roman Emperor Constantine states, “Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic faith. Which faith, except every one do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.” This was the beginning of the heaven – hell doctrine among Christians. What a monstrous god it must be that would condemn man for eternity; because he was not a member of a particular church during life. The Bible teaches exactly the opposite.

All men will receive an immortal, resurrected body. If this was not true, Jesus did not conquer our adversary. This resurrection of all men is obvious; because both the just and the unjust will be resurrected. “For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.” (1 Tim. 4:10)

Many of the saints were resurrected after Jesus. The rest of the righteous will be resurrected when Jesus returns. Those who either accept the gospel in the flesh, or in the spirit, have the promise of this first resurrection. All others must remain as spirits in prison; until the second resurrection. “But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” (20:5) The anxiety these experience is compared to a lake of fire and brimstone; having lost the most glorious of approbation– the first resurrection, life during the Millennium, and life on earth for eternity.

After the Millennium, those who still have not obeyed the gospel must be judged “according to their works.” They cannot receive the grace and forgiveness offered by the gospel. They remain “filthy still.”

Satan will then be cast off for eternity with his angels (spirits); never to associate again with physical man. The sons of perdition will spend eternity with Satan.

The eternal state of man should be a subject of great importance. Jesus said, “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” (John 14:2) It is not reasonable to think that men of every character should inherit the same blessings. The Bible teaches of three categories in eternity. “There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption.” (1 Cor. 15:40-42)

Only those who worship God, obey the gospel of Christ, and are faithful to the end inherit the Celestial glory (compared to the Sun); and will be recognized as sons of God. The Terrestrial glory (compared to the moon), includes those who did not accept the gospel in the flesh; but, are honorable men of the earth; who accept the gospel in the spirit. The Telestial glory is the lowest (compared to the stars); and includes almost all of the rest of mankind. Only a few will inherit the second death with Satan.

The earth will receive its Celestial glory and become the habitation of those worthy of this glory. At the beginning of the Millennium, the house of Israel is established as the people of God forever. John wrote that after the Millennium there is to be a new heaven and a new earth (21). The earth itself will be heaven. The holy city Jerusalem will descend out of heaven from God. “And the building of the wall of it was of jasper [diamond]: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass… And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.” (21:18, 22) “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” (22:14)

Dateline events surrounding the return of Jesus have been a concern of every generation since His resurrection. Jesus was asked concerning the time of His return. He told them it was not the time for them to know. The imminent destruction of Jerusalem was most important. He told them, “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.” (Luke 21:20) He also gave them the key to when He would return, “Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled… Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” (Luke 21:24, 32) After the six day war in 1967, Jerusalem was no longer trodden down of the Gentiles; and the last generation of man, before His return, began. Biblical generations are forty years. This sets the dateline of His return in 2007 AD. “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.” (Matt. 25:13)

Before His return there is to be the most horrible desolation to ever come on the earth. “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” (Matt. 24:21, 22)

After the attack on the World Trade Centers, many asked how could God allow such a terrible thing to happen. Man was created in this life, to be the master of his own destiny. A casual glance at the world evidences how man has consistently turned to evil. Soon, peace will be completely taken from the earth. Man inherits the works of his own hands.

God does influence good events. “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” (James 1:17) Many of the events in our lives are not the consequence of God’s work; but, are the result of man’s own actions (and those of other men and earlier generations). I would never be so bold as to blame God for such terrible events. Evil men have brought terrible persecutions on man since Cain.

When the Apocalyptic events begin, they will be an act of God; even as the Great Flood. “Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.” (Isa. 13:9) God is not capricious. He acts only out of just cause. Man has been given 6000 years to obey His law. Yet, when Jesus returns, it will be “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (2 Thess. 1:8) When man refuses the good and ripens in wickedness, the condition of life in eternity is improved by his death.

The words of Isaiah and Paul provide us with three reasons for this destruction. First, man turned from the worship of the living God. Second, man turned from the gospel of Christ. Third, man has turned to evil and fail to obey the law of God. Why God is bringing such a destruction on the earth again, can only be understood through an understanding of the evil that man has embraced. Man has both turned from the spiritual truths of the Bible, and has committed terrible acts of evil.

Consider what the Gentiles (Romans) did to the Jews. In 70 AD they destroyed over ninety percent of the Jews. The rest were sold into slavery around the world. How has the Jews been treated by the world? Have they not been in a general state of captivity since Jesus? “And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee.” (Deut. 28:37) Every nation that has held Israel captive has been destroyed: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Rome, and next the world.

“For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentile]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16)

Many ask, “why doesn’t God talk with man today?” God does not change. “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” (James 1:17) Why, then? “But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:2) He stopped speaking to the Gentiles in about 99 AD.

We must look to what evil man has done. Sin and disobedience separate man from God. “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.” (Matt. 23:37, 38)

Noah knew every generation from Adam’s grandson to Abraham. God called Abraham to be the father of His chosen people. Most of the Bible is the story of that people. All of the promises in the Bible follow the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. When the Jews rejected the gospel and crucified Jesus, the curses fell upon them– for a time. This provided an opportunity for the Gentiles to hear the gospel; and to become heirs of the promises through adoption into the seed of Abraham and the kingdom of God. “For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Gal. 3:27, 29)

A study of the Bible and ecclesiastic history provides irrevocable evidence the Christian church apostatized very soon after the Apostles. It had already begun in the days of the Apostles; and was complete at least by the time of Constantine. He amalgamated the pagan doctrines of his day into his new unified church. He took Rome by sword, then announced he was also the absolute head of his Catholic Church. He unified church and state– pagan Christian Rome.

The story of this terrible event is told by John in Revelations. Here is the whole story of Constantine’s church and the demise of Christianity; in a parable of a beast with seven heads and ten horns and a woman (church) sitting upon this beast. It is not hard to understand once we realize the key, “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.” (17:9) There has been only one kingdom since Jesus, that has fought against the saints of God– Rome. There is only one city that is synonymously known as the city of seven hills– Rome.

We will uncover the story of the woman that sits on this beast. We will study the beasts, the image of the beast, and the mark of the beast. By 325 AD, the beast had destroyed the Church of Christ and divine authority (12:17). When the beast assumed its full identity, “it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7)

One of the reasons why man will be destroyed is because they “know not God.” How many even call on His name? “And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.” (Ex. 3:15)

We will see how Constantine adopted the mysteries of Babylon and Rome into Christianity. Christians are not even aware of his paganizing Christianity. “Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.” (John 4:22) Take one example. Constantine changed the very nature of the living God. What does God look like? Look in the mirror. You were made in the “image and likeness” of God. Jesus was the express image of the Father. “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Heb. 1:3) Abraham, the father of God’s chosen people, mistook God for a man, invited Him into his tent, and prepared a special meal for Him (Gen. 18). Many others, like Moses talked with Him face to face, and knew Him as a familiar friend (Gen. 32:30; Ex. 33:11).

Constantine adopted the virgin born, demi-god doctrines of paganism to replace Jesus as the true Messiah. Jesus could not be the Messiah; unless He was of the seed of Abraham, the tribe of Judah, and the house of David; according to the flesh. “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh.” (Rom. 1:3) He replaced the resurrection, as the saving doctrine, with the cross, the mystic “Tau”– the symbol of Tammuz, the false messiah. The letter “T” was originally in the shape of a cross.

The seed of man is always carried in the male line. “And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.” (Heb. 7:9, 10) “Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” (Heb. 2:17)

Both the account in Matthew and in Luke provide the lineage of Jesus through Joseph. Mary was of the tribe of Levi. If Constantine was correct, Jesus was not the Messiah. Constantine would have us believe Jesus was born the son of a ghost, that was half the Father and half Himself. No wonder it has been declared a mystery: mystery, Babylon. The Trinity and demi-gods had been familiar in paganism for centuries. The Bible contradicts them.

Constantine removed the Sabbath from Christianity; and adopted, in its place, the “venerable day of the sun.” The seventh day Sabbath was established at the end of creation. God sanctified the seventh day forever. It was to be a sign to distinguish the people of God from the heathen (Gentiles). “Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.” (Ex. 31:13) Saturday was sanctified by God. Sun day was sanctified by Babylon as part of sun worship.

We will see how Constantine changed the gospel. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:6) Obeying the gospel is the seal of God. This brings the plagues of the Apocalypse. Jesus will return in “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them… that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (2 Thess. 1:8)

Constantine removed divine authority by setting himself, an unbaptized pagan Roman Emperor, as head of the Christian church. The stream can rise no higher than its source. Pollute the spring and the stream is contaminated. When Constantine removed divine authority, he left his church with none to administer the saving ordinances of the gospel.

He removed gospel baptism by adopting the heathen practice of baptizing infants. Later baptism was completely removed by sprinkling a little water on innocent children. “But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” (Matt. 19:14) “Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) For centuries not one person was baptized. The stream had completely dried up.

Divine authority is the key to eternal life. “Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.” (Acts 1:22) Jesus was ordained at the hands of the Father and commissioned to take the gospel to the Jews. Jesus ordained Apostles and commissioned them. The Apostles ordained elders in every city. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.” (Heb. 5:4, 5) Aaron was called by revelation through Moses; who held divine authority from God.

We will study how the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were established 2000 years before Jesus; as the elect people of God, forever. Because of their wickedness they fell under the curses spoken of by Moses (Deut. 28). Exactly forty years after the crucifixion of Jesus, they were almost utterly destroyed and Jerusalem was plowed as a field. Less than ten percent remained; and those remaining were sold into slavery and led captive around the world.

Jesus commanded the Apostles not to preach the gospel to the Gentiles. The Gentiles could not receive the gospel; until after the Jews rejected it (Rom. 11:20). After the Jews had fully rejected the gospel, it was passed to the Gentiles. We will see how the Gentiles fell into apostasy. John prophesied the gospel would be returned to the Gentiles in the last days (14:6). Other prophets of God had already told how they, too, would return to apostasy; and only a very small remnant would remain to see the day of the Lord. Isaiah, speaking of the Gentiles in the last days, wrote, “Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.” (Isa. 1:9)

“O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?” (Jer. 16:19, 20)

God made an everlasting spiritual covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob that He would be their God; and they would be His people (providing they obeyed His laws). “And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.” (Gen. 17:8) The house of Israel will once more become the people of God, when Jesus returns. “Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: And they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” (Jer. 32:37, 38)

God has loved man from the beginning. “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16) God has repeatedly tried to bring His blessings to man through faith and obedience to His laws. It is important to note that the foundation of God’s law is love. Love towards God, love towards man, love towards spouse, love towards children, and love towards all mankind. Paul wrote, “And now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.” (1 Cor. 13:13)

If man had lived by this law and the gospel, it would have brought a universal brotherhood to mankind. All negative associations (usurpation, killing, adultery, theft, lying, and covetousness) are forbidden. Today, we have all manner of wickedness. Wars and killing have become a way of life. There are children killing children; just to find out what it is like. Mothers kill their unborn babies. Terrorism is covering the globe. “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God.” (2 Tim. 3:1-4)

Love and justice have a common bond; like a two-edged sword. God cannot look upon sin with the least degree of acceptance. Man has the opportunity to either repent, or suffer the reprobation. The attributes of justice and judgment requires that God reward the obedient and rebuke the disobedient. “Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before they face.” (Ps. 89:14) “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respector of persons.: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righeousness, is accepted with him.” (Acts 10:34, 35)

Under Moses, God offered the people both blessings (for obedience) and curses (for disobedience). “And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God.” (Deut. 28:2) “But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee.” (Deut. 28:15)

These curses are now to overtake the Gentiles and the sinners in Israel. The day of vengeance is at hand. Very few will escape. The law of God is like a mark “between thine eyes.” (Ex. 13:9) Only those that receive the seal of God (know God and obey the gospel) have any hope of survival. “And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.” (7:2, 3) You will learn the Biblical door to eternal life. You can be the master of your own destiny, most likely survive the day of the Lord, and live and reign with Jesus for the Sabbath of Creation.

Let us study what is to happen in this last generation– within five years. We need to know how this great evil fell upon man, why God no longer speaks to man, what this desolation will be like, why God will take such vengeance on man, who is selected to die, and what escape is available. “And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” (9:6)

Let us study this God of Israel, the gospel of Christ, and the only path to survival. “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Matt. 7:13, 14)

Come with me.

PART TWO

DATELINE EVENTS

Biblical dateline events fall within a 7000 year period from the fall of Adam to the end of the Millennium. According to the Bible, the dateline for the second coming of Jesus is 6000 years after the fall of Adam– 2000 AD. This dateline includes Apocalyptic events; which will be the most horrible to come on man. A large part of Biblical prophecy addresses this dateline. The seventh thousand years is the Millennium, the Sabbath of Creation. The end of mortal man comes after the Millennium; after Satan is released again on the earth for a short season.

The 6000 year dateline is the most important since the Great Flood. In the days of Noah, the people were baptized (immersed) in water; without repentance. Only eight souls survived. In the last days, the people are to be baptized with fire; without repentance. Few will survive.

“Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.” (Isa. 34:1, 2)

“Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:6)

Only one-third of Israel is to survive (Zech. 13:9); and evidently less than 10% of the Gentiles. “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen (Gentiles)… they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16) Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, and Rome all took Israel captive. Where are they today? Now the world has taken Israel captive. In 70 AD the Gentiles destroyed over 90% of the Jews; and the rest were taken into slavery.

A correct understanding of the events surrounding the Apocalyptic dateline, and how to escape, is essential to survival. The Bible defines the dateline of mortal man as shortly more than 7,000 years. Thousand year and two thousand year datelines are significant; even as each day of the creation marked significant events. The first thousand years of mortal man (4000 BC to 3000 BC) saw the fall of Adam; which made him the light of mortal man. The second thousand years (3000 BC to 2000 BC) saw the Great Flood; and union of the waters above the firmament with those under the firmament. Abraham was born about 2000 years after Adam and before Jesus. The third thousand years (2000 BC to 1000 BC) saw the covenant of God with the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; as the chosen seed of God forever. The fourth thousand years (1000 BC to 0) saw the birth of Jesus, the spiritual light of the world. The fifth thousand years (0 to 1000 AD) saw the apostasy of the Jews (and their destruction), the crucifixion of Jesus and opening of the gospel to the spirits in prison, the resurrection of Jesus, Satan cast out of heaven, the beginning of Satan’s beast, and the gospel dispensation to the Gentiles (and their apostasy). The sixth thousand years (1000 AD to 2000 AD) evidently saw the return of the gospel to the Gentiles (and their second apostasy); and will see the beginning of the destruction of the world. The first two thousand years was the Patriarchal time (4000 BC to 2000 BC), the second two thousand years was the time of Israel (2000 BC to Jesus), the third two thousand years was the time of the Gentiles (Jesus to 2000 AD). The end of the 6000 years will mark the return of the time of Israel.

The seventh thousand years will see the final destruction of the wicked, the gathering of the House of Israel as the people of God, crowning of Jesus as King of the world, Satan bound for a thousand years, the end of Satan’s beast, the first resurrection, and the Sabbath of Creation. After this Millennium, mortal man will continue for only a short season. Satan will gather all the nations of the earth against the city of God; and mortal man will be destroyed by fire. Time will be no more; and man will enter an immortal and eternal state.

The first problem encountered when establishing datelines is our calendar. All of these datelines use our current (Gregorian) calendar. According to Biblical chronology, Apocalyptic events and the second coming of Jesus are to occur near the beginning of the seventh thousand years. This dateline occurred on January 1, 2001. Our calendar, though, was shifted 4 years in the sixth century. Herod was alive when Jesus was born. Since Herod died in 4 BC, the most accurate date offered for the birth of Jesus is 4 BC. This would place the return of Jesus about January 1, 1997. It is evident that even this date is in error.

The exact amount of error in our calendar would be unknown, had Jesus not given the sign of the beginning of the last generation; and the dateline of His return. “24…Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled…32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” (Luke 21) This prophecy was fulfilled in 1967, when Jerusalem came under the control of Israel. Biblical generations are 40 years, this would place the return of Jesus in 2007 by our calendar.

Datelines and Spiritual Events

The key to understanding the reason for major dateline events is realizing contemporary spiritual events. Man has always been required to submit to the will and law of God. “The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways… But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee.” (Deut. 28:9, 15)

The Gentiles fell under the same law; when a gospel dispensation was opened to them. “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent.” (Acts 17:30) “For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.” (Acts 3:22, 23)

When mankind turns from the law and will of God, to wickedness, he is punished. The destruction of man by the Great Flood is a similitude of the destruction by fire at the return of Jesus. Sodom and Gomorra ripened in wickedness; and were destroyed. The people in the land of Canaan turned to wickedness; and were to be destroyed by Israel. When the Jews rejected the gospel and had Jesus crucified, exactly forty years later they were nearly destroyed.

The Bible tells of the Gentiles rejecting the gospel in the days of the Apostles, receiving the gospel again in the last days, rejecting it again, and then being nearly destroyed during the Apocalypse. Jesus is to return near Jerusalem, renew the covenant made with Abraham, and gather Israel from the corners of heaven and earth. Satan will be bound for the Millennium. Afterwards, he is to be released for a short season, all mankind is to gather to war against the city of God, and be destroyed by fire. This is the end of mortal man. All of the rest of mankind will be resurrected; and receive an immortal body. Those who worshipped God and obeyed His laws will inherit the earth for eternity. John said of Jerusalem, “And the building of the wall of it was of jasper [diamond]: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.” (21:18) The rest will live in kingdoms appropriate to their works in mortal life.

Datelines of Mortal Man

4000 BC Fall of Adam

2444 BC Great Flood, Destruction by water

2243 BC Tower of Bable

2052 BC Birth of Abraham

1952 BC Destruction of Sodom and Gomorra

1750 BC Israel Captive in Egypt until 1350 BC

1350 BC Moses Delivers Israel

920 BC Israel Divided

720 BC Israel Lost to Captivity

606 BC Judah Taken Captive

4 BC Birth of Jesus

30 AD Apostasy of Jews, death of Jesus

30 AD Gospel Taken From Jews to Gentiles

70 AD Destruction of the Jews

99 AD Last of the Apostles

1967 AD Beginning of the last generation

2007 AD? Second Coming of Jesus, Destruction by fire

Beginning of Millennium

3007 AD? End of Mortal Man, Beginning of Eternal State of Man

4000 BC – Fall of Adam

Adam violated a direct command from God. “And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Gen. 2:16, 17) It was a law of natural consequence. The fruit changed the immortal substance in his veins to blood. Adam died at 930 years old. “But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” (2 Pet. 3:8)

It is important to note that Adam was not deceived. Adam ate of the forbidden fruit to keep from being separated from his wife. The first commandment given in the Bible was, “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” (Gen. 1:28) The second spiritual law given to man was marriage. “Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” (Gen. 2:24) They become one flesh by obeying the first commandment. Jesus taught, “whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.” (Matt. 5:38)

2444 BC – Great Flood

The ancient world turned from the will of God to wickedness. “And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually… the earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.” (Gen. 6:5, 11)

The Great Flood, a dateline event, was the result of wickedness, a spiritual event. Noah was evidently the last of his generation to worship God and obey His commandments. He was commanded to build the ark and include a male and female of every species. This was a spectacular feat. The ark was the size of a modern ocean vessel, 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 45 feet high– over 1.5 million cubic feet. God actually caused the animals to come to Noah.

The people of the world were enjoying the delicacies of the world. They knew not, and cared not; until the flood destroyed them. “And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:39) The best of times turned to the worst of times. Only Noah and his family, eight souls, survived.

2243 BC – Tower of Babble

Within three generations after Noah the Gentiles had fallen into wickedness. Nimrod, king of Babylon, was the most wicked of his generation. He was the father of idolatry and paganism. He also thought to build a tower to capture and possess heaven. Again, a dateline event was the result of a spiritual event.

“And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.” (Gen. 11:4) “Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.” (Gen. 11:9)

2052 BC – Birth of Abraham

The birth of Abraham was one the most significant spiritual events in Biblical history. His birth was marked by a star (Book of Jasher, 8:2). This same star reappeared in 1997, as comet Hale-Bopp. Abraham lived in the meridian of time between Adam and Jesus, 2000 BC. He died at 175 years old in 1877 BC. He became the father of the people of God throughout eternity. The grandson of Abraham, Jacob, was surnamed Israel by God (Gen. 32:28). The twelve tribes of Israel (plus the sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh) are called by the family name, Israel. Israel lost its standing as the people of God during times of wickedness. Even now, they remain the chosen people of God.

Abraham was born in the city of Ur, of the Chaldees, in Babylonia. King Nimrod tried to kill him on account of the blessing of God that was to come on him. His father took him, his mother, and nurse to a hidden cave; where he remained for ten years. Afterward, he spent thirty-nine years with Noah and his son Shem. After returning to Ur, he had to flee again from Nimrod. (Book of Jasher) While in Haran, God visited him, told him to leave his country, and covenanted with him for his seed to be the chosen people of God.

God made an everlasting spiritual covenant with Abraham. This covenant was sealed by circumcision of the heart (Rom. 4:11). Israel was to be the chosen people of God forever. They were to have no other gods before them, and were to obey His commandments. “And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Gen. 12:2, 3)

A second temporal covenant blessed them with the land of Canaan. This covenant was sealed by circumcision of the foreskin. “And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.” (Gen. 12:7)

The covenants were renewed with his son Isaac, and grandson Jacob (Israel). Moses told Israel, “The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways.” (Deut. 28:9)

Israel were the people of God; until they fully rejected divine authority, and had Jesus crucified in 30 AD. The dateline event– destruction of the Jews in 70 AD by Rome– was 40 years after the spiritual event of apostasy. The gospel was then taken to the Gentiles for the first time.

Israel was to remain scattered among the Gentiles; until the return of Jesus. A small remnant will be in Jerusalem when He returns. Israel will once again become the people of God, will be gathered from the corners of heaven and earth, and live with all the sons of God since Adam. “Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: And they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” (Jer. 32:37, 38)

1952 BC – Destruction of Sodom and Gomorra

Lot chose “all the plain of Jordan” in Canaan. At that time it was like a Garden of Eden. Sodom, Gomorra, and the cities of the plain turned to wickedness. Lot and Abraham tried to turn the people from wickedness to God; without success. This spiritual event caused the dateline event of destruction. “But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the LORD exceedingly.” (Gen. 13:13) “Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground.” (Gen. 19:24, 25) Only Lot, his wife, and two daughters barely escaped. “But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” (Luke 17:29, 30)

1750 BC – Israel Captive in Egypt until 1350 BC

The twelve tribes of Israel moved into Egypt about 1780 BC. The righteousness of Joseph brought the blessings of Egypt on the whole house of Israel. Within thirty years, the house of Israel was adopting the sins of Egypt. Their violation of the spiritual covenant caused their 400 year captivity: a dateline event. God had spoken to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph. Captivity, and the absence of a prophet of God, are signs that a people has not remained obedient to the law of God, “your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:2) When God becomes silent, man should examine himself for the reason.

1350 BC – Moses Delivers Israel

God had promised Abraham that He would lead Israel out of captivity after 400 years. “And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years.” (Gen. 15:13) Moses was sent by God to deliver Israel out of Egypt (Ex. 3:8, 19, 20). Pharaoh hardened his heart and would not let Israel go (Ex. 5:1, 2). Plagues fell upon Egypt; until Pharaoh’s own son lie dead. By the time Pharaoh released Israel, the land, the beasts, the food, the army, and many in Egypt were left desolate. Ancient Egypt never recovered.

920 BC – Israel Divided

After the generation that had sinned at mount Sinai had passed away, and Moses died, Joshua led Israel into the land of Canaan. By direct command of God, the peoples of Canaan were destroyed; although Israel failed in the absolute fulfillment of this command. They were destroyed for the same reason those in the days of the Great Flood, and the cities of the plain, were destroyed. When continued life in the flesh will neither improve the physical, nor the eternal condition of man, death is a better alternative to life.

Israel was ruled first by Judges and then by kings, called of God through His holy prophets. During the times Israel fell into sin, they were oppressed. Finally, their sins brought division and captivity to the house of Israel. One year after the death of Solomon the house of Israel divided. Judah consisted of the tribe of Judah and Benjamin (and half of Manasseh, son of Joseph). Israel consisted of the other ten tribes (and seed of Joseph).

720 BC – Israel Lost to Captivity

Israel was taken captive by Assyria in 720 BC; and have not been heard from since. These are the ten lost tribes of Israel. There is a record in the Apocrypha of Israel leaving Assyria, traveling down the Euphrates river to a far distant land. North and South America is often called the land of Zion in Scripture (Isa. 18:1). Here are the isles of the sea. It would seem most likely they traveled down the Euphrates, Persian Gulf, Arabian Sea, Indian Ocean, and Atlantic Ocean to somewhere in South America. In the last days they are to be gathered to the north country, North America, and finally back to the land of their fathers.

“Those are the ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Slamanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and the carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land… And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow passages of the river… For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arsareth.” (2 Esdras 13:40, 43, 45)

606 BC – Judah Taken Captive

Judah was taken captive in 606 BC by Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon. They returned seventy years later, in 536 BC, by permission of Persia. The period from 536 BC to 432 BC, saw the last three prophets, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. From 430 BC to 332 BC, Judea was a Persian province. Judah was under Greek control from 331 BC to 167 BC. There was a short period of independence from 167 BC to 63 BC. In 63 BC, Palestine was conquered by the Romans. Idumean, a descendent of Esau, was the first ruler. His son Herod ruled until the year of Jesus birth in 4 BC. Herod was a brutal and cruel man. When Jesus was born, Herod ordered the children of Bethlehem slain.

4 BC – Birth of Jesus

Herod was alive when Jesus was born. Since Herod died in 4 BC, the most accurate date offered for the birth of Jesus is 4 BC. It has been written that a bishop in the sixth century shifted the calendar.

The ministry of Jesus lasted three and half years, from 27 AD to 30 AD. During this time the gospel was taken only to the Jews. “These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” (Matt. 10:5, 6) The Jews (Judah) were given one last chance to obey divine authority.

30 AD – Gospel Taken From Jews to Gentiles

When the Jews rejected Jesus and had him crucified by Roman law, they fell under the curses of the law (Deut. 28). After Jesus death, He took the gospel to the spirits in prison (those who had not obeyed the gospel in the flesh). “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” (1 Pet. 3:18, 19)

It has been supposed that those who die without hearing the gospel are lost for eternity. Not so! “For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.” (1 Tim. 4:10) The gospel is being preached all the time to the spirits in prison. “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Pet. 4:6) This is not some terrible place. Jesus told the thief on the cross, “Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:43) He obviously was referring to the spirits in prison. The suffering is mental anguish for lost opportunities, while in the flesh.

The Apostles were told to tarry in Jerusalem; until commissioned by the Holy Spirit to take the gospel to the Gentiles. “And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” (Luke 24:49) This was realized on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2). The gospel was taken to the Roman kingdom and then to the rest of the known world.

70 AD – Destruction of the Jews

Forty years after the crucifixion of Jesus, in 70 AD, the Roman army, under the command of Titus, laid siege to Jerusalem. Ninety percent died and the rest were taken as slaves. He then destroyed the rest of Judea; even to Masada.

The prophecy of Moses was fulfilled. “I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.” (Deut. 4:26, 27)

“15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee… 49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand… 62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God… 64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other.” (Deut. 28)

Israel remains the chosen people of God. The promise is for Israel, once again in the last days, to become the people of God. “Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel. And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh: 20 That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” (Ezek. 11:16-19)

99 AD – Last of the Apostles

Each of the Apostles were murdered by Rome. James (the major) in 45 AD, James (the lesser) in 63 AD, Mark in 64 AD, Peter and Paul in 69 AD, Andrew in 70 AD, Thomas and Matthew in 70 AD, and Luke in 93 AD. John had been banished on the isle of Patmos in about 97 AD. He is said to have returned to Ephesus and died in 99 AD.

There is some question whether John died. He may have been translated and still be alive on the earth today. “Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple [John] should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?” (John 21:23) Evidently it was John’s desire to remain on the earth; and Jesus approved his wish.

1967 AD – Beginning of Last Generation

Armageddon is on our doorstep. The last generation of man, that is to see all things fulfilled, began in 1967. Jesus gave the key to when this generation would begin. “24…Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled…32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” (Luke 21) After the six day war in 1967, Jerusalem was no longer “trodden down of the Gentiles.”

This dateline fixed three events. First, the times of the Gentiles had come to an end. Second, this marked the beginning of the last generation of man before the return of Jesus. Biblical generations are forty years. This places the return of Jesus in about 2007 AD. Third, the dispensation of divine authority and the gospel can now return to Israel.

“For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.” (Rom. 11:24-27)

The Bible sets the dateline for Apocalyptic events as this generation! Only five years remain. The delights of today will turn into the desolation of tomorrow. The days of tribulation will most likely begin at least a year before the end of this generation.

How did I arrive at the forty year generation? The rain of the Great Flood, a similitude of the destruction by fire, lasted 40 days. After the ark came to a rest, it was 40 days before Noah opened the window. Moses fled at 40; and was in Midian 40 years. He was on the mount 40 days. They wondered in the wilderness 40 years. Moses was on mount Sinai 40 days, prayed 40 days when he found the people in idolatry, and was again 40 days on the mount. The first judges of Israel, Othniel, Deborah and Barak, Gideon, and Eli judged Israel 40 years; and Ehud, twice 40. “Saul, David and Solomon each reigned 40 years. ’40 years’ seems to have been a round number denoting a generation. Note how often 40 is used throughout the Bible: was in the mount 40 days. The spies were 40 days in Canaan. Elijah fasted 40 days. 40 days’ respite was given to Ninevah. Jesus fasted 40 days, and sojourned 40 days after the resurrection.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, Eighty-third Printing, p. 169). The most significant 40 year period was from 30 AD when the Jews rejected Jesus to their destruction in 70 AD. This is a similitude of the last generation of Gentiles.

Every prophecy in the Bible has been literally and perfectly fulfilled. Apocalyptic events challenge everyone who believes the Bible. If the Bible is true, this generation is faced with a very limited time to prepare emotionally and spiritually for this desolation. Those who fail to properly prepare, will most likely die. Every major dateline event has been the result of a spiritual event: man’s failure to obey the law of God. The evils of this generation are addressed throughout the Bible. The evidence of these evils is found on the news everyday.

This generation is faced with decisions concerning their lives similar to those faced by the generation in the days of Noah. The Bible teaches the former generation was baptized (immersed) in water; without repentance. This generation is faced with a baptism by fire. The Bible teaches that once again man will die without repentance. “Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:6) The Apostle John tells that even after a third of mankind has died, men will still not repent (9:20); but, “blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.” (16:11)

2007 AD – Second Coming of Jesus

We have seen the end of the times of the Gentiles. Next comes the destruction of almost all living things. “I will utterly consume all things from off the land, saith the LORD. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumblingblocks with the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the LORD.” (Zeph. 1:2, 3)

NBC Nightly News called this generation the “Best of Times.” It will soon become the “Worst of Times.” “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentiles]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16)

Only a third of the house of Israel will survive (Zech. 13:7-9). How will the Gentiles fare? The term “goi” is translated both heathen and Gentile. Every nation that has taken Israel captive has been destroyed. What happened to Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, and Rome? In 70 AD, Gentiles around the world took Israel captive. When Rome destroyed Israel, less than 10% of the Jews survived. The Gentiles will be “as though they had not been.”

This desolation will start at least a year before Jesus returns. If you live, you will see the most horrible destruction to ever come upon the earth. It is not a day to anticipate with joy. “Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.” (Isa. 13:9) “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” (Matt. 24:21, 22)

Destruction will come upon this generation fast and without warning; even as the Great Flood came upon that generation. Jesus taught, “37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24) Except for the terrible tribulations that precede His coming, Jesus will return swift and without warning.

When Jesus returns, it will be to His people in Jerusalem. Then, He will gather the house of Israel; once more as the people of God. “My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen [Gentiles] shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them [Israel] for evermore.” (Ezek. 37:27, 28)

Beginning of the Millennium

The Millennium is the seventh thousand year period of mortal man. It is the Sabbath of Creation. Satan is bound for this Millennium (20:2). The earth is to be restored to the same paradisical glory that it was in the days of Adam. All the creation on earth will be at peace. “The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.” (Isa. 65:25)

Israel will have been gathered from the corners of earth and heaven. Jerusalem will be the center of the kingdom of God on the Eastern Hemisphere. “And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.” (Jer. 24:7)

3000+ AD? – End of Mortal Man

At the end of the Millennium, Satan will be released again on the earth. “And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” (20:7-9)

This is the end of mortal man. All of the rest of mankind is resurrected and become immortal. Only a few inherit the second death. Man enters his eternal state. Jesus said, “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” (John 14:2)

There are three different types of places prepared for man. “There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead.” (1 Cor. 15:40-42)

The earth will enter its Celestial glory; as it has kept a perfect law. Those who obey the gospel and law of God, and endure faithful to the end, will inherit the Celestial glory (sun) on the earth. Heaven will be here on the earth. Those who were honorable men of the earth, and obey the gospel in the spirit, inherit the Terrestrial glory (moon). Those who do not obey the gospel will inherit the Telestial glory (stars). They cannot share in the grace of God. The Celestial and Terrestrial are sole glories; like the sun and moon. The Telestial glory has many different kingdoms; similar to stars in the sky.

John saw a new heaven and a new earth. “And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.” (21:10) John gives a description of holy Jerusalem. “And the building of the wall of it was of jasper [diamond]: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass… And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it… And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.” (21:18, 22, 27)

PART THREE

APOCALYPTIC EVENTS

The term Apocalypse refers to the end of mortal man after the Millennium. Armageddon refers to the place where the army that lays siege on Jerusalem, before Jesus return; and is destroyed. The terms Apocalypse and Armageddon will be used synonymously to address the desolation of the last days. Events of this generation, the Millennium, the end of mortal man, and man in eternity will be discussed in that order.

Many people around the world are beginning to appreciate Apocalyptic events are real; and are in the near future. Most people remain oblivious to the horror and reality of these events; and why they are coming on the world. There has been a lot of information published on the subject, little of which is of any real value. Many writings have no real foundation in the Bible. The chapter on God, Gospel, and Life will discuss why God is bringing such destruction on the world; and the only path for survival.

In this chapter, I hope to provide sufficient Biblical references to provide a strong warning. “When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.” (Ezek. 3:18, 19)

If I am bold in this adventure, please understand my love for all people of the world; and understand how my heart grieves for those who will never understand, suffer, and die. Appreciate the sadness in my heart for those who bring upon themselves the horrible events that are on our doorstep; and understand my desperation in trying to help those who have been deceived by the craftiness of men. Those who continue to sleep will die. My appeal is to those who are beginning to appreciate the coming desolation; and are earnestly seeking answers. This adventure into Apocalyptic events should offer an understanding of the reality of these destruction’s; and their almost unbelievable severity and worldwide coverage.

There are three distinct series of events during the last generation. Jesus referred to the first events as the days of sorrow. “And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows.” (Matt. 24:6-8) For the most part, these are man-made events. This is an accurate description of this generation. The earth is beginning to display the distress caused by man’s pollution. These are the first warnings. Peace will gradually be taken from the face of the whole earth.

The second type of Apocalyptic events are to begin near the end of this generation. The destruction begins with asteroid (comet) impacts (“a mountain on fire” “great star on fire”), followed by hail and fire mingled with blood, fresh and salt water being contaminated, all green grass being burned, famine, locusts and pestilence, grievous sores, scorching heat, and a desolating decease. It will be so horrible men “in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” (9:6)

The third type of Apocalyptic events begin with the return of Jesus. An army of the world is to be gathered against Israel, “into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” (16:16) Jesus is to return and fight for His people with a great earthquake and a terrible hail; which destroys that army and the nations of the world. It will take Israel seven months to bury the dead. Then, the army of the Lord is brought against the remainder of man (immortals against mortals). Few will survive.

The Days of Sorrow are not Apocalyptic events; even though many will die. Apocalyptic events of this generation are divided into two datelines: (1) the days of tribulation before Jesus returns, (2) and the judgments during the day of the Lord. Both times include days of tribulation; and have also been spoken of as the day of the Lord. The day of the Lord will be addressed separately; as it most specifically refers to the return of Jesus.

Jesus taught the last generation of man, which would see all things fulfilled, was to begin when Jerusalem was no longer trodden down of Gentiles (Luke 21:24, 32). That prophecy was fulfilled in 1967, after the six day war. We now live in the last years of that forty year generation. The importance and horrendous nature of Apocalyptic events made them one of the most common and important subjects in Biblical prophecy. The Prophets did not leave us in ignorance.

Before the terrible tribulations fall upon the earth, God is to gather a remnant of His saints to Zion and Jerusalem. “Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants [saints] of our God in their foreheads.” (7:3) “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” (18:4) “Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” (Matt. 13:30) “And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem.” (Isa. 4:3) The only way a person can be “sealed” is by worshipping the God of Israel; and by obeying the gospel of Christ administered by one holding divine authority.

The days of tribulation provide the last warning for mankind. “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.” (Matt. 24:21) Yet, men will blame this desolation on natural events, refuse to repent, and curse God for their pains. The day of the Lord will come as a final judgment from the Almighty, will be swift and without warning, and will cover the earth like a flood. Prophecy indicates only a third of Israel will survive; and most likely less than ten percent of the Gentiles.

John describes Apocalyptic events in Revelations beginning with the end of the sixth seal (thousand years) and beginning of the seventh (2007 AD). “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind… For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” (6:12, 13, 17)

At the opening of the seventh seal, seven angels are to be given power over the seven last plagues. “And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.” (15:1) The sounding of each angel from the first to the seventh brings unimaginable misery upon mankind. “And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” (9:6) As the days of tribulation progress, they should provide a last warning to the world; but, man (as in the days of Noah) will blaspheme “the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.” (16:11)

The seventh angel announces the return of Jesus. The last opportunity turns to reprobation. The final judgment will fall upon the nations with a rod of iron (law of God) and the scepter of Jesus, will “destroy them which destroy the earth.” (11:19) “And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.” (16:18-21)

The day of the Lord is the return of Jesus. His second coming will neither be in Rome, London, New York, nor any of the nations of the world. He will return to His people at Jerusalem. When the dead of Israel are resurrected, and Jesus stands on mount Olives, they will praise their Savior. The day of the Lord will come as a destruction, especially on the Gentiles. Not one nation that has held Israel captive has survived. The Lord will return to fight for His people, gather them, and stand with them for a thousand years in Jerusalem.

When Jesus returns, all of the saints of God, that are in their graves, will be resurrected. “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.” (20:6) Only those who obey the law of God will be left alive.

Some preachers speak of a Rapture seven years before the return of Jesus. The only Rapture will be on the day of the Lord, for those who are still alive and have the seal of God (know God and obey the gospel). The saints of God who, “are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” (1 Thess. 4:17)

The two witnesses (most likely Enoch and Elijah) will be killed in the streets of Jerusalem; and their dead bodies will lie in the streets three and half days before Jesus returns (11:9). They will be resurrected at the return of Jesus. Mount Olives will be divided and a great valley created. Israel will flee into the valley and meet Jesus, when he returns. They will recognize their Savior; and He will destroy the army of the world.

Then, the army of the Lord (200 million immortals) will come against the remaining wicked of the world, “And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.” (14:19, 20)

The house of Israel will rise, and smite those who scattered and brought injury to her. “Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the LORD, and thy redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains [kingdoms], and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff.” (Isa. 41:14, 15) It is a day when most Gentiles die, “and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:16) “For the day is near, even the day of the LORD is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen [Gentile].” (Ezek. 30:3)

Those who are resurrected, and those who survive, will live and reign with Jesus for a thousand years. This is the Sabbath of Creation, a time of peace and rest for all creation. “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.” (Isa. 65:25)

After the thousand year Sabbath of Creation, Satan is released again for a short season, and then all mortal man is destroyed. The rest of man is resurrected, there is a new heaven and a new earth, and man enters his eternal state. Salvation and eternal life are subjects in the chapter God, Gospel, and Life. Due to the volume of quotations from the Book of Revelations, they will include only chapter and verses.

Master of Your Own Destiny

When times are good, people become unreceptive to outside intelligence. People are naturally resistant to anything that varies from the own belief structure. They are mesmerized by the good times and present leaders. Surely, they must be right to receive such blessings. Pharaoh received great blessings. How did he turn out? What happened to the mighty nations of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, and Rome? Through conformity and contentment, Satan leads souls down to hell. Those who died in the Great Flood also lived in a “best of times.” Those who rejected the words of Noah, died! Only eight survived!

This is not a time to stand boldly by the opinions taught by others. “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim. 2:15) “To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” (Isa. 8:20) “For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” (Matt. 24:24) Their followers will die.

We must use every spark of intelligence; maintain individual thought, and be the master of our own destiny. Since the Bible teaches most Gentile Christians will die, we must carefully scrutinize every doctrine of Christianity. All is not well! There are many deceivers among us. Our choice is between either learning from God’s holy prophets and following the only narrow path to survival, or suffering and dying a most gruesome death; and then suffering spiritual punishment for a thousand years. The world will be bathed in fire and blood; as it was with water.

Man is easily deceived by commonly accepted beliefs. Fish swarm together for protection and a feeling of security. It is in vain when attacked by large prey. People are the same. They like to conform; and be, like the fish, part of a large group. Surely, that earlier generation must have wondered how one man, Noah, could be correct. “But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:37)

People like what is easy– what others believe. They do not like extensive problem solving. They say how can so many be wrong? Jesus asked, “Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8) I ask, why are so many to die? “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentiles]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16) Most people are followers and not independent thinkers. Soon billions will die because they followed the great deceivers of this age.

Consider one example: the rapture. Some teach of a rapture, in which all who accept Jesus as their Savior will be caught up into heaven seven years before the day of the Lord. It is contrary to Biblical teachings. First, their timing is wrong. They speak of Jesus returning in 2000 AD. OOPS, wrong! The year 2000 AD was actually 1996. They should have all been gone by 1997. Even if the dateline is 2007, they should already be gone. Why are they still on the earth?

Second, the rapture is for those alive when Jesus returns. “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” (1 Thess. 4:16, 17) “And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem.” (Isa. 4:3) Jesus returns to the Jews on mount Olives, not to the Gentiles.

Third, it is not a simple belief that will save men; but, complete obedience to the law of God. “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?” (James 2:19, 20) “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.” (Matt. 28:19, 20)

Is the Apocalypse Real?

When an event either does not appear real, is traumatic, is perceived to be in the distant future, or is not fully understood, people fail to appreciate the reality of the event. The judgment of the Lord upon the world will soon become a reality. It is at the doorstep. Death will be far more common than life. There will be no second chances! Opportunity will exist for only a moment longer. When the seventh angel sounds, death will cover the earth like a flash flood. The best of times will soon become the worst of times. Most will become the last of their tribe, “the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root [progenitors] nor branch [children].” (Mal. 4:1)

An understanding of the reality, severity, and worldwide coverage of these events is more frightful than any horror movie ever imagined. Nothing that man has ever imagined can compare with these events. “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.” (Matt. 24:21)

Such desolation does not appear real. Who can believe such horror? People today share the sentiments of an earlier generation. Those living in the days of Noah did not believe the prophecies of an impending Great Flood. “But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:37-39) Surely, they must have cried why; and, without repentance, died! The desolation of the last days is compared to the Great Flood. The first died of water. Soon, death will come by fire, famine, pestilence, decease, and other horrible events. Surely, they too will cry why, and, without repentance, they too, will die! “And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.” (16:11)

The validity of Biblical prophecy becomes an absolute certainty for the earnest inquirer. Every Biblical prophecy has been literally and perfectly fulfilled. The prophecies concerning the Apocalypse are simply history in the future tense. The Bible provides the basis for belief in God, Jesus Christ, God’s will toward man and man’s duty toward God and his fellow man, and the plan of salvation for man in eternity. Do you believe God is real? Do you believe Jesus Christ is real? Do you believe that God gave the gospel for the salvation of man? Are we bound by the law of God? If so, Biblical prophecy of Apocalyptic events should shake us to the very bottom of our souls. “And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst: The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot out his name from under heaven.” (Deut. 29:19, 20)

The Bible is not the only witness among men of these impending events. People all over the world are having similar dreams of Apocalyptic events. They are beginning to appreciate there is an impending desolation coming on the earth. Some Jewish teachers, modern seers, and Native American prophecies agree on the general date and nature of this desolation. They are similar to those found in the Bible.

The human mind has difficulty understanding traumatic events. It is difficult to really believe such horror. What soldier, before entering the battle, really believes that he is about to die? The severity of the coming desolation is so horrendous that men prefer not to consider the possibility of the reality. Asteroid (comets) are to strike on land and water; and kill a large part of living creatures. Even when these terrors come upon the world, man will still curse God– and die!

A desolating scourge, similar to Ebola, is to cover the earth shortly before Jesus returns. “From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.” (Isa. 28:19) Horrible, but real. “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” (Matt. 24:20)

Many do not appreciate the reality of Apocalyptic events; because they are perceived in the distant future. The Bible tells us we are living in the last generation of man; when these events are to become reality. Jesus gave the key to when the horrible days of tribulation, and the terrible day of the Lord, will occur. “Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled… Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” (Luke 21:24, 32)

Jerusalem was destroyed in 70 AD by the Roman Army (exactly forty years after Jesus was crucified). From that time forward, Jerusalem was trodden down of the Gentiles. In 1948, Israel took control of half Jerusalem. They took complete control of Jerusalem after the six day war in 1967. This signaled the end of the times of the Gentiles; and began the final generation of man. All of the prophecies of the Bible regarding the Apocalypse, the return of Jesus, resurrection of the righteous, and beginning of the Sabbath of Creation (Millennium) are to occur in this generation. Such Biblical generations last forty years; even as it was in the days of Moses, and for the Jews in 70 AD. All of the Apocalyptic events could come upon the world by 2007!

Before Jesus returns, there will be wars, severe lightning and thundering, hail and fire mingled with blood, a plague of hail, all green grass burned, famine, a mountain on fire cast into the sea, a great star on fire, locusts and pestilence, grievous sores, every living soul dies in the sea, fresh water turned bitter and deadly, scorching heat, a desolating plague, the most severe earthquake and hail storm to come upon the earth, and finally the (immortal) army of Lord brings the sword against the nations of the world. “And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles.” (14:20) This generation is faced with asteroid (comet) impacts, horrible earthquakes and tidal waves, fire, famine, pestilence, and death.

The Apocalypse is as real as the God of Israel. These events are in the near future. They will fall upon this generation; and be the most terrible events to come on the earth. “Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:6) God does not act without just cause. When men turn from God and ripen in inequity, they are destroyed. Is not the condition of man today even as it was in the days of Noah? Every nation that has held Israel captive has been destroyed. Ignorance is not bliss. Survival depends on our understanding of these events, why they are to fall upon us, and how we can be counted among the very few that escape. Intelligence and knowledge separates life from death. Survival will require an open mind; and a desperate, sincere search for spiritual truth. We must use our intelligence to appreciate their reality; while at the same time remaining dedicated to finding a true resolution. Are you ready?

DAYS OF SORROW

There is a period of time prior to the days of tribulation that Jesus called the days of sorrow. “And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.” (Mark 13:7, 8)

Biblical prophets spent considerable effort providing us with the conditions of man, and the world, shortly before the return of Jesus. “But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:37-39)

“This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.” (2 Tim. 3:1-5)

“Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.” (2 Pet. 3:3-7)

Do these same conditions not exist today? The last hundred years has seen a dramatic increase in the number of wars; with two world wars. The last twenty years has seen a dramatic increase in the number of earthquakes. Global warming is causing devastating weather around the world. War is no longer between military men; but, includes indiscriminate killing of civilians, women, and children. The use of nuclear bombs was killing taken to the absurd. Children are killing other children just to find out what it is like. Millions of mothers kill their unborn children. Mothers even kill their newborn children; because they lack natural affection. Now, all people must appreciate the real personal threat of worldwide terrorism. These are truly days of sorrow.

Biological warfare is the most vicious and indiscriminate of killers. There is to be such a plague; which will nearly annihilate mankind, “and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.” (Isa. 28:19) It appears to be an Ebola type scourge. “And this shall be the plague wherewith the LORD will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth.” (Zech. 14:12) As part of its genocide against Native Americans, the army sent small pox infected blankets into Indian camps to destroy them. “…as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee.” (Obad. 1:15)

The most significant change to come upon man is his spiritual condition. “For, behold, the [spiritual] darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people.” (Isa. 60:2) “9 Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. 10 For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered…13 Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men.” (Isa. 29)

“The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:1-6)

“For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” (2 Tim. 4:3, 4)

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.” (Amos 8:11, 12)

“And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” (13:4-8)

The Bible does not teach of Gentile Christianity standing as the people of God in the last days. Instead, “Gross [spiritual] darkness” covers the earth. The church who sits upon seven hills was given power to “make war with the saints, and to overcome them.” Gentiles and Jews “have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.” The Gentiles do “not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears.” “O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit.” (Jer. 16:19)

Two fundamental reasons for the coming tribulations are the failure of man to worship the God of Israel, and to obey the gospel of Christ. Jesus will soon return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (2 Thess. 1:8) When have you heard a Christian address the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob? “And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.” (Ex. 3:15) “Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD.” (Ezek. 38:23) This God of Israel is a subject in the chapter, God, Gospel, and Life.

The gospel of Christ included baptism by water and the Spirit. “Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) Peter repeated this command and promised the gifts of the Holy Ghost to all generations. “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” (Acts 2:38, 39)

This and the other laws of God were given to a thousand generation. “Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; And repayeth them that hate him [do not obey His laws] to their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth him [loves less], he will repay him to his face.” (Deut. 7:9, 10) The gospel of Christ is covered in the chapter, God, Gospel, and Life.

Christian evangelists would have us believe that heaven is filling with those who have only to believe Jesus is their Savior. “…the devils also believe, and tremble.” (James 2:19) The Bible tells only a few will enter the kingdom of heaven. Jesus said, “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets [preachers], which come to you in sheep’s clothing [as ministers of God], but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” (Matt. 7:13-15)

Jesus asked, “Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8) The prophet Isaiah wrote, “And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.” (Isa. 1:8, 9)

We are living in the days of sorrow; and are fast approaching the days of tribulation. The days of sorrow are primarily man-made. Even the increase in the number of earthquakes and changes in climate may be caused by man’s destroying his environment. Evil men are causing peace to be taken from the earth. War and terror are becoming worldwide scourges. In time, no one will be safe; anywhere in the world. Fear will soon be in the hearts of everyone.

DAYS OF TRIBULATION

John writes the days of tribulation begin at the end of the sixth seal (thousand years, 2000 AD); and continue into the first part of the seventh, through the seven angels having the seven last plagues. He left us a clue to determine the approximate beginning of this time. Three and half years before the return of Jesus there are to be two prophets (witnesses) of God in Jerusalem. Some believe these are Enoch and Elijah who must return, complete their missions, and die. Enoch and Elijah were both translated and taken into heaven. They must return to die before the return of Jesus. Like all prophets of God, they will not be recognized by the world, during their administration. Many of the tribulations of those days will evidently originate with them. Using the dateline given by Jesus, this places the beginning of their works in about 2004 AD. This may set the dateline for the days of tribulation in the very near future.

These two witnesses may provide the transition from the “days of sorrow” to the “days of tribulation.” These prophets will most likely keep the army of the world, that comes on Jerusalem, at bay. They are finally killed; and their dead bodies lie in the streets of Jerusalem for three and half days. Then, the Spirit of God enters them, they stand on their feet, and ascend to God in a cloud. This same hour a great earthquake falls upon the world, Jesus returns, and the final battle begins that will destroy the nations of the world. Should you survive, you will witness the most terrible and traumatic events to come upon man.

“And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” (11:3-14)

The days of tribulation bring judgments of God similar to those that came on the antediluvians, Egypt, Sodom, and Gomorra. Here is destruction from the Almighty. Billions will die. Tribulations will first appear as natural events: asteroid (comet) impacts, earthquakes, severe weather, fire, famine, decease, and pestilence.

They are to begin near the end of this generation of 1967 – 2007. A sign of this time was given by comet Hale-Bopp in 1997. On its previous trip it was the birth star of Abraham. Its three tails reflected the three divisions of the House of Israel (Israel, Judah, and Joseph). Was it coincidence that this important dateline event occurred exactly thirty years after the end of the times of the Gentiles? What did it tell us?

Accounts of Apocalyptic events are found both in Old and New Testament prophecies. The Apostle John left some of the most common descriptions of Apocalyptic events used by Christian teachers. Old Testament prophecies emphasize the promises to Israel; and the destruction of the Gentiles. The words heathen and Gentile are synonymous. When reading Biblical prophecies, we must be aware they are not always in proper time sequence. Different events may be addressed in the same prophecy; and even in the same verse. Some of these time shifts may be the result of translation. Others, are the result of the nature of prophecy. Major prophets of God are able to see across time from beginning to end. They often look across time like viewing rolling hills at different distances.

Apocalyptic Events of Revelations

John begins by telling of a book with “seven seals;” which only Jesus, “the Lion of the tribe of Judah” has authority to open. These tell of events, over thousand year periods, from the fall of Adam to the second coming of Jesus. The sixth seal (thousand years) lasts to about the dateline for the return of Jesus. After Jesus opened the sixth seal (near the end of the thousand years), John saw the beginning of Apocalyptic events. “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” (6:12-17)

The opening of the seventh seal (thousand years), by our calendar, should have occurred about January 1, 1997. Our calendar is in error by four years. Jesus was most likely born in 4 BC. The dateline given by Jesus for His return (Luke 21) is about 2007 AD. “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:32)

After John saw the opening of the seventh seal, he saw “seven angels” (8:2) that were to bring the Apocalyptic desolation upon the earth. In chapter fifteen he identified them as the “seven angels having the seven last plagues.” (15:1) The plagues of chapters 8 and 16 are the same. Therefore, they will be combined.

John first tells of another angel who “…took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.” (8:5) Then the seven angels prepared to sound.

When the first angel sounded his trumpet, “there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.” (8:7) “An the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.” (16:2)

When “the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.” (8:8, 9) “And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.” (16:4)

When “the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.” (8:10, 11) “And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.” (16:4-7)

“…the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” (8:12, 13) “And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.” (16:8, 9)

When “the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter.” (9:1-12)

“And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.” (16:10, 11)

When “the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.” (9:13-21)

The “sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” (16:12-16)

The tribulations from the first angel through the sixth angel represent the first phase of the days of tribulation. It is easy to see how these events build one on another; and how they form a series of final warnings.

(1) The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.

(2) And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood.

(3) And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters.

(4) And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars.

(5) And the fifth angel sounded… And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power… their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.

(6) And the sixth angel sounded… And their was fire, smoke, and brimstone; and a third part of men were killed.

Consider a most likely scenario. The first three angels record three asteroid (comet) impacts. The result of such impacts would cause hail and fire to fall from the sky. First, everything would be burned. Second, the earth would enter a type of nuclear winter. It would become a dark and cloudy day. Famine, pestilence, and decease would cover the earth.

Man will refuse the warning. After the plagues of the fourth angel, man “blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.” (16:9) After the fifth angel, they “blasphemed the God heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of the deed [like Pharaoh].” (16:11) Finally, after the sixth angel, when billions more die, “the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not.” (9:20)

Desolating Scourge

One of the worst tribulations of the last days is a desolating scourge that will cover the earth. It will be a horrible thing, similar to Ebola. Jew and Gentile will both suffer. Only a third of the house of Israel will remain. What of the heathen (Gentiles)?

“And this shall be the plague wherewith the LORD will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great tumult from the LORD shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbour.” (Zech. 14:12, 13)

“The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return: the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness [leave the righteous]. For the Lord GOD of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined, in the midst of all the land.” (Isa. 10:21, 23)

“And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report… 22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.” (Isa. 28:18, 19)

Only a Few

“1 Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. 2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. 3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the LORD hath spoken this word. 4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish. 5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. 6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24)

Only a few are to survive the Apocalyptic events. Every nation that has held Israel captive has been utterly destroyed. First, Egypt held Israel captive. Second, Assyria captured Israel. Next, Babylon. Then, Rome. Where are those glorious kingdoms today?

Possibly the best similitude can be drawn from the destruction of the Jews by the Gentiles (Roman army). Flavius Josephus gives us an account of those terrible times in books five through seven (Complete Works of Josephus, Wars Of The Jews). Concerning Jerusalem, alone, he wrote, “Now the number of those that were carried captive during this whole war was collected to be ninety-seven thousand; as was the number of those that perished during the whole siege, eleven hundred thousand [1.1 million].” (p. 587) Titus pursued the Jews to every corner of Israel; even to Masada.

Rome and Egypt took them as slaves; where they were later scattered among the whole world. “And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I have set a fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be destroyed.” (Ezek. 30:8) Last, the world has held Israel captive. Less than ten percent of the Jews survived the destruction of the Gentiles. “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons.” (Acts 10:34) Will the Gentiles fare better? “…as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee.” (Obad. 1:15)

Only one-third of the house of Israel are to survive the Apocalypse (Zech. 13:8). Gentiles are to suffer the same as they persecuted Israel. Over ninety percent of the Jews were killed by the Roman army in 70 AD. Is it not most likely that less than ten percent of the Gentiles will survive?

The books of the Apocrypha were not included in the Bible by Saint Athanasius. Its teachings may be no less authoritative. Consider one account of the world during the days of Apocalyptic events.

“17 Wo is me! woe is me! who will deliver me in those days? 18 The beginning of sorrows and great mournings; the begining of famine and great death; the beginning of wars, and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils! what shall I do when these evils shall come? 19 Behold, famine and plague, tribulation and anguish, are sent as scourges for amendment. 20 But for all these things they shall not turn from their wickedness, nor be alway mindlful of the scourges. 21. Behold victuals shall be so good cheap upon earth, that they shall think themselves to be in good case, and even then shall evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great confusion. 22 For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish of famine; and the other, that escape the hunger, shall the sword destroy. 23 And the dead shall be cast out as dung, and there shall be no man to comfort them: for the earth shall be wasted, and the cities shall be cast down. 24 There shall be no man left to till the earth, and to sow it. 25 The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them? 26 The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them? for all places shall be desolate of men: 27 So that one man shall desire to see another, and to hear his voice. 28 For of a city there shall be ten left, and two of the field, which shall hide themselves in the thick groves, and in the clefts of the rocks… 73 Then shall they be known, who are my chosen; and they shall be tried as the gold in the fire… 77 Woe be unto them that are bound with their sins, and covered with their iniquities, like as a field is covered over with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that no man may travel through! 78 It is left undressed, and is cast into the fire to be consumed therewith.” (2 Esdras 16)

Army of the World

The armies of Gog, “the kings of the earth and of the whole world,” are gathered “into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Ar-ma-ged-don.” (16:14, 16) Ezekiel writes that this army is to “come up from the north parts” to the “mountains of Israel.” They will take half the city. Then Jesus will return, mount Olives will divide toward the east and west; and a great valley will be created. Those remaining in Israel will flee to this valley. The Lord will return with all His saints; and fight for Israel against the army. This army is to be destroyed by a great earthquake, a great hail, fire, and brimstone. For the first time, the Jews recognize Jesus as their Savior. “And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.” (Zech. 13:6)

“And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, that my fury shall come up in my face. For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground. And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord GOD: every man’s sword shall be against his brother. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD.” (Ezek. 38:18-23)

“Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark: But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one.” (Zech. 14:1-9)

“And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea: and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call it The valley of Hamon-gog. And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanse the land. Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord GOD. And they shall sever out men of continual employment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, to cleanse it: after the end of seven months shall they search. And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man’s bone, then shall he set up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog. And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah. Thus shall they cleanse the land. And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD; Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood. Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings of Bashan. And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you. Thus ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, with mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord GOD. And I will set my glory among the heathen [Gentiles], and all the heathen shall see my judgment that I have executed, and my hand that I have laid upon them. So the house of Israel shall know that I am the LORD their God from that day and forward.” (Ezek. 39:11-22; see also 1-10; Joel 3:9-19)

DAY OF THE LORD

Whatever opportunity remained, turns to reprobation with the seventh angel. “And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent [75 pounds]: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.” (16:17-21) (see also 11:15-19)

The army of the Lord covers the earth as a flood; and destroys all nations. “And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.” (14:20) These will be immortals fighting against mortals. John gave the number of such an army. “And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand [200 million]: and I heard the number of them.” (9:16)

“And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.” (14:14-20)

“And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” (19:19-21; see also 11-18)

Without Warning

“27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the carcase [remnant] is, there will the eagles be gathered together… 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24)

“For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.” (1 Thess. 4:2, 3)

“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?” (2 Pet. 3:10-12)

Destruction From the Almighty

“Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty. Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man’s heart shall melt: And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames. Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.” (Isa. 13:6-9)

“Alas for the day! for the day of the LORD is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come. Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, joy and gladness from the house of our God? The seed is rotten under their clods, the garners are laid desolate, the barns are broken down; for the corn is withered. How do the beasts groan! the herds of cattle are perplexed, because they have no pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate. O LORD, to thee will I cry: for the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of the field. The beasts of the field cry also unto thee: for the rivers of waters are dried up, and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness.” (Joel 1:15-29)

Israel to Suffer

The House of Israel will suffer with the world; but, they remain the chosen people of God. One third will be left.

“Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones. And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.” (Zech. 13:7-9)

“For I am with thee, saith the LORD, to save thee: though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished.” (Jer. 30:11) “Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the LORD: for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I will not make a full end of thee, but correct thee in measure; yet will I not leave thee wholly unpunished.” (Jer. 46:28)

Day of the Gentiles

“Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.” (Isa. 34:1-5)

“A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the LORD hath a controversy with the nations, he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that are wicked to the sword, saith the LORD. Thus saith the LORD of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. And the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground.” (Jer. 25:31-33)

“Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations. A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run. Like the noise of chariots on the tops of mountains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array. Before their face the people shall be much pained: all faces shall gather blackness. They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks: Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his path: and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded. They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining: And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?” (Joel 2:1-11)

“Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.” (Zeph. 3:8)

“For the day is near, even the day of the LORD is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen. And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great pain shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall take away her multitude, and her foundations shall be broken down. Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and Chub, and the men of the land that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword. Thus saith the LORD; They also that uphold Egypt shall fall; and the pride of her power shall come down: from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord GOD. And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted. And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I have set a fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be destroyed.” (Ezek. 30:3-8)

“For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken it.” (Obad. 1:15-18)

(See also Isa. 66:15-17; Ezek. 36:5; Joel 3:9-17; Micah 5:8-15)

Consumes All Things

“I will utterly consume all things from off the land, saith the LORD. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumblingblocks with the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the LORD. I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of the Chemarims with the priests; And them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and them that worship and that swear by the LORD, and that swear by Malcham; And them that are turned back from the LORD; and those that have not sought the LORD, nor inquired for him. Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord GOD: for the day of the LORD is at hand: for the LORD hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath bid his guests. And it shall come to pass in the day of the LORD’s sacrifice, that I will punish the princes, and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel. In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the threshold, which fill their masters’ houses with violence and deceit. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD, that there shall be the noise of a cry from the fish gate, and an howling from the second, and a great crashing from the hills. Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the merchant people are cut down; all they that bear silver are cut off… The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers. And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD’s wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land.” (Zeph. 1:1-11, 14-18)

“Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the LORD hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:1-6)

“For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.” (Mal. 4:1)

“Therefore the LORD, the God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus; Wailing shall be in all streets; and they shall say in all the highways, Alas! alas! and they shall call the husbandman to mourning, and such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing. And in all vineyards shall be wailing: for I will pass through thee, saith the LORD. Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light. As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. Shall not the day of the LORD be darkness, and not light? even very dark, and no brightness in it.” (Amos 5:16-20)

“And the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground.” (Jer. 25:33)

(See also Isa. 2:12-19; Isa. 30:30; Isa. 63:1-7; Jer. 46:10)

AFTER JESUS RETURNS

Israel: Chosen People of God

The Bible begins with the story of creation. The story of Noah occupies only a brief moment. By Genesis 13, it turns to the relationship between God and Abraham. God called Abraham out of his land, made an everlasting spiritual covenant with him that his seed would be the chosen (elect) people on the earth, and promised him the land of Canaan. “And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.” (Gen. 17:7, 8) God renewed this covenant with his son Isaac, and grandson Jacob. Jacob was surnamed Israel by God. Through his sons came the twelve tribes of Israel. Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh) as his own. Together they represent the house of Israel.

Moses delivered Israel out of 400 years of bondage in Egypt. When they reached mount Sinai they were given the Ten Commandments by God’s own voice. God also renewed the temporal covenant made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to inherit the promised land of Canaan. Their great sins caused them to spend forty years in the wilderness; until that generation passed away.

They remained the covenant people of God. Moses offered them the blessings and the curses of obeying the law of God (Deut. 28). “And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles, When all Israel is come to appear before the LORD thy God in the place which he shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the LORD your God, and observe to do all the words of this law.” (Deut. 31:10-12)

When they rejected the authority of Jesus, and had him crucified, the curses of the law fell upon them. Exactly forty years later, in 70 AD, the Roman army came on them; and destroyed over ninety percent of Israel. The rest were taken as slaves. “I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.” (Deut. 4:26, 27)

“So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it; And that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath: Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt.” (Deut. 29:22-25)

The bulk of Old Testament prophecy addresses the dispersion and gathering of the house of Israel. When the Bible speaks of the chosen people of God, the elect, it refers to the house of Israel. The promises of the last days are not to the Gentiles; but, to the house of Israel. “For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.” (Rom. 11:25-27) The “fullness of the Gentiles” is the end of Gentiles having any claim as the people of God.

Jesus will return to Jerusalem. The people will flee from the army of the world into a great valley created when mount Olives is divided. Here they will greet and recognize their Savior. God will recognize them as His people, destroy the army, and gather the remnant of Israel from the four corners of the world. God will renew His covenant, forgive their sins, and be their God. They will, again, be the people of God. God will be known as the God of Israel by the remnant of the Gentiles. “Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD.” (Ezek. 38:23) “So the house of Israel shall know that I am the LORD their God from that day and forward.” (Ezek. 39:22)

“For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us. In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are called by my name, saith the LORD that doeth this.” (Amos 9:9-12)

“And they [the house of Israel] shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries. But I will leave a few men of them from the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their abominations among the heathen whither they come; and they shall know that I am the LORD.” (Ezek. 12:15, 16)

“Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: And they shall be my people, and I will be their God: And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul.” (Jer. 32:37-41)

(See also Deut. 30:1-8)

Gentiles

“Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations [Gentiles], even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.” (Zech. 8:23)

Those who remain among the Gentile nations of the world will have to honor the God of Israel. Israel was required to keep the “feast of the tabernacles.” “Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the LORD.” (Lev. 23:34) Israel will once again keep this feast. The remnant from the nations of the world that are left, after the day of the Lord, will be required to do the same. “And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain. And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the heathen [Gentiles] that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.” (Zech. 14:16-18)

Sabbath of Creation

When Jesus returns, it will be with all previous saints. “And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands [plural] of his saints.” (Jude 1:14) All of the living, that have received the seal of God, will be rescued and all will live and reign with Jesus for the Sabbath of Creation.

“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.” (20:4-6)

This great time has been the hope of every saint of God since Adam. “And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.” (Job 19:26, 27)

All things will be restored; as they were at the first; both the earth and the people. “And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.” (Acts 3:20, 21)

“And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellers as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the faithful city. Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed.” (Isa. 1:26-28)

“The voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, Praise the LORD of hosts: for the LORD is good; for his mercy endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise into the house of the LORD. For I will cause to return the captivity of the land, as at the first, saith the LORD. Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Again in this place, which is desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie down. In the cities of the mountains, in the cities of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, saith the LORD. Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah.” (Jer. 33:11-14)

The whole earth will be restored as a paradise. In the days of Adam the land was not divided. “And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.” (Gen. 1:9) The Bible speaks of two distinct lands: Zion and Jerusalem. Biblical descriptions identify the Americas as the land of Zion. The Eastern and Western Hemispheres will appear to be joined; as they may have been in the days of Adam. “For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth… Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land Beulah: for the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.” (Isa. 62:1, 4)

In the days of Adam the whole earth yielded its fruit. There were neither scorching deserts, nor frozen wastes. There are no seasons recorded in the Bible; until after the days of Noah. There will evidently be massive asteroid (comet) impacts on the earth in the days before Jesus returns. These will most likely rotate the earth on its axis and make the whole surface of the world temperate. All of the curses will taken from the earth.

“The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of the LORD, and the excellency of our God. And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes. ” (Isa. 35:1, 2, 7)

There were neither weeds, poisonous plants, thorns, nor thistles. The earth brought forth its bounty with the least of effort. “And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.” (Gen. 1:29, 30)

All of creation was at peace; and shall be restored to peace. Man, the beasts, fowls, and creeping things all ate fruits, grains, and herbs for meat. “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.” (Isa. 11:6-9)

“For, behold, I create [restore] new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.” (Isa. 65:17-25)

Final Apocalypse

After the thousand year Millennium, Satan will be released for a short season. He deceives the nations, once again, and gathers them from the four quarters of the earth to do battle with the saints of God. Their number will be as the sand of the sea. “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” (20:7-9)

This is the end of mortal man; and the beginning of the eternal state of man, “death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.” “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” (21:4)

Those who remained with the dead are raised in the second resurrection. As these worshipped not God, and obeyed not the gospel, they can only be judged according to their works in the flesh.

“And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (20:12-15)

“I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.” (Dan. 7:9, 10)

Satan, his angels (spirits), and all the sons of perdition are cast into the bottomless pit for eternity. “And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.” (Rev. 20:10) This fire and brimstone is the mental anxiety which these must suffer for eternity; never again having an opportunity to live with the rest of creation.

Heaven On Earth

John wrote there would be a new heaven and a new earth. A new holy Jerusalem would descend from heaven. Heaven will be here on earth, the hope of saints of God since Adam. “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.” (21:3, 4)

John described this holy Jerusalem, “And the building of the wall of it was of jasper [diamond]: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass… And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.” (21:18, 22, 23)

 

PART FOUR

THE BEAST OF REVELATIONS

Perhaps the most enlightening prophecies in the Bible, concerning Christianity, are the Revelations of John; which tell of a (symbolic) beast (with seven heads and ten horns). Those who become directly associated with the beast, will die during Apocalyptic events. They will then be cast into “a lake of fire and brimstone;” (19:20) and will have no part in the first resurrection. (20:4) Jesus warned, “fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matt. 10:28) The beast will not only “kill the body;” but it will destroy “both soul and body in hell.”

John speaks of a dragon and two beasts; which are three administrations of the same government. The dragon existed in the days of John, “a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.” (12:3) The dragon was to destroy the Church of Christ; and “make war with the remnant” of divine authority. (12:17) The Church of Christ, and at least most divine authority, were destroyed by this “great red dragon.”

The first beast also had “seven heads and ten horns.” (13:1) This beast changed; as it had “the name of blasphemy” on his heads, identifying it was as now both a church and state power. (13:1, 5) A second beast John calls “another beast.” (13:11) As this beast “exerciseth all the power of the first beast” (13:12), it is another administrative form of the same nation. Together they were given power “to overcome them [saints of God]: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7)

John also writes of an “image of the beast.” (13:14) This image is not a nation; but, a group of people (churches) sharing the same fundamental doctrines as the beast.

There is also a “mark of the beast.” (13:16) This is evidently some sign that represents paganism, idolatry, and apostasy; and is closely associated with the beast. It could be both symbolic and visible.

John gave several clues to identify the beast. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman [and beast] sitteth.” (17:9) “Here is wisdom,” the number of the beast “is the number of a man;” whose number is 666. (13:18)

The first woman (church) mentioned by John is the Church of Christ. John symbolically represented the Church of Christ as, “a woman clothed with the sun (12:1). The beast woman is a worldwide church directly associated with the beast. “So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” (17:3) The beast woman will be discussed in the next chapter.

The importance of identifying the beast, and the beast woman, is essential to salvation and escape from Armageddon. Those who either worship the beast, his image, or receive his mark, will be destroyed physically on the earth; and will be cast spiritually “into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20) “And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” (14:11) They will have no part in the first resurrection (when Jesus returns); but, will have to spend the next thousand years with the dead (20:4).

Before considering the prophecies of John, it is requisite to appreciate that prophecies are not necessarily in direct time sequence. Different datelines are sometimes addressed in the same verse. Chapter 17 obviously should appear after Chapter 13. Chapter 14 notes the destruction of mystery Babylon; yet, Chapter 17 addresses this worldwide church of Satan (woman), which is “Mystery, Babylon.” (17:5)

There is an overlap in John’s prophecy of the two beasts. The prophecies of the first beast are equally applied to the second beast. Of the first, “and all the world wondered after the beast.” (13:3) Of the second, “he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” (13:12) As the dragon and the beasts share the same identity, “seven heads, and ten horns,” it is evident they are different administrations of the same worldly power.

John introduces the beast (dragon) with “seven heads and ten horns” in chapter 12. He describes the beast in chapters 14 and 17. He tells of its destruction, and that of those associated with beast, image of the beast, and mark of the beast, in chapters 14, 16, 18, 19, and 20.

THE FIRST WOMAN

John tells of the Apostolic Church of Christ, “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman [Church of Christ] clothed with the sun [light of God’s revealed word], and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars [twelve apostles].” (12:1)

At the same time the Apostolic church was organized under Jesus, Satan had prepared a civil power, the “great red dragon.” “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads… for to devour her child as soon as it was born.” (12:3)

“And she brought forth a man child [highest order of divine authority], who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron [law of God]: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.” (12:5) The man child was Jesus; as he held the highest order of divine authority on the earth. Jesus was crucified by Roman law. The “child was caught up unto God.”

After His crucifixion, He preached the gospel to the spirits in prison for three days (1 Pet. 3:19). Then, with Michael, fought with Satan; and Satan was cast out of heaven to the earth with all his angels (“the third part of the stars in heaven”), by the power of the “blood of the Lamb.” (12:7-11) Jesus said, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” (Matt. 28:18) Satan had stood before God as our accuser. Now Jesus stands before God as our mediator.

As soon as Satan was cast to the earth, he “was wroth with the woman, [Church of Christ].” (12:17) He “persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.” (12:13)

After destroying the “man child,” Satan successfully defeated the Church of Christ. She “fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days… And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” (12:6, 14)

Having eliminated the highest divine authority, and the Church of Christ, Satan next set out to destroy any remaining divine authority. He “went to make war with the remnant of her seed [divine authority], which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (12:17) “…the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (19:10)

One by one Rome murdered the Apostles. James (the major) was beheaded in 45 AD. Philip was stoned to death in 54 AD. James (the lesser) was stoned and clubbed to death in 63 AD. Mark was dragged to death in 64 AD. Peter was crucified upside down in Rome, at Nero’s order in 69 AD. Paul was beheaded in Rome, at Nero’s order in 69 AD. Andrew, Thomas, Matthew, and Matthias were martyred in 70 AD. Luke was hung from an olive tree in Greece in 93 AD. It is written John died in Ephesus in 99 AD. How long the office of elder remained among the saints is unknown.

Who gave Satan such power? Man! When man disobeys the law of God, he empowers Satan. The Gentiles were already reverting to their pagan practices before the death of the Apostles. Peter wrote, “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift [spiritual] destruction.” (2 Pet. 2:1) Paul wrote, “the mystery of iniquity doth already work.” (2 Thess. 2:7) Jesus told John to write to the seven churches in Asia to repent of their pagan practices; including worshipping idols and eating meat sacrificed to idols. The Jews remained the “elect” people of God; and will again become the people of God, when Jesus returns. (Jer. 24:7) Opportunities for the Gentiles were conditioned with an “if.” “…be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” (2:10)

They failed! Paul taught that specific divine offices were necessary for the existence of the Church of Christ; and they have to exist in all generations. “And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” (Eph. 4:11-13)

This organization was “For the perfecting of the saints;” and was to last “Till we all come in the unity of the faith.” The organization of the church required apostles and prophets to stand at the head; as they had throughout Scripture. Cut off the head and the body dies. The church “clothed with the sun” was gone from the earth. No prophets and no apostles. God no longer spoke to man. “Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:1, 2) God does not change; but, man had!

The Church of Christ is not mentioned again until its restoration after the 1260 years, “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (14:6) The beginning of the dateline for the 1260 years was evidently when the final identity of the beast was realized with Papal Rome. Only Papal Rome had spiritual power over “all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7) With all of his adversaries gone, the beast (with the beast woman) would have complete spiritual rule of the world for the same “forty and two months.” (13:5)

THE DRAGON

Directly after discussing the Church of Christ (12:1), John tells of “a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.” (12:3) This dragon is not to be confused with Satan, who is also called a great dragon, “And the great dragon was cast out [of heaven to the earth], that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan.” (12:9) Satan, our Accuser, and his angels were cast out of heaven after the resurrection of Jesus, when Jesus was given power as our Saviour and Mediator before God. “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” (1 Tim. 2:5)

John’s use of the “great red dragon” (12:3) referenced paganism. The “Red Dragon” was identified in Antiquity with paganism and idolatry; and carried over from Babylon to Rome. Worship of the sun as god, and fire as his physical form, began in Babylon. Nimrod was the father of idolatry; after the flood. “Then the word rendered ‘Red’ properly means ‘Fiery’; so that the ‘Red Dragon’ signifies the ‘Fiery Serpent’ or ‘Serpent of Fire’… There is the strongest evidence that apostacy among the sons of Noah began in fire-worship, and that in connection with the symbol of the serpent… Nimrod is singled out by the voice of antiquity as commencing this fire-worship.” (The Two Babylons, Rev. Alexander Hislop, Second Edition, p. 226)

John’s use of the horned beast also referenced pagan beliefs dating from Nimrod. “The meaning of this name Kronos, ‘The Horned one,’ as applied to Nimrod, fully explains the origin of the remarkable symbol, so frequently occuring among the Nineveh sculptures, the gigantic HORNED man-bull, as representing the great divinities in Assyria. The same word that signified a bull, signified also a ruler or prince.” (Ibid.., p. 33)

“Near the beginning of the third century the figure of a dragon was used as a Roman standard.” (The Apocalypse Explained, Rev. Benjamin Slight, A. M., p. 348)

“It was not till near the close of the second century that the dragon was first used as a Roman ensign, nor till the third that its use had become common.” (Horae Apocalypticae, Rev. E. B. Elliot, A. M., Vol. 3, p. 15)

The dragon existed in the days of John. Only Pagan Rome stood as the world power; and made war with the saints. John wrote the seven heads were the seven hills of Rome (17:9). This first form of Rome existed from the founding of Rome in 753 BC to the time the first beast, Pagan Christian Rome; which was organized by Constantine in 325 AD.

IDENTITY OF THE BEAST

John identified the dragon, the beasts, and the beast woman as sharing the same identity. “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.” (12:3) “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” (13:1) “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him.” (13:11, 12) The beast woman (church of Satan), John saw, “sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” (17:3)

The dragon and the beasts are obviously different administrations of the same worldly government. The dragon exercised only civil power. The beast, though, was united in both civil and religious power. It both committed blasphemy (as the church) and was given power over all the souls of man. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them [spiritually]: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7) Only a world power with both civil and religious power could fulfill John’s prophecy.

Seven Heads

John wrote, “the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns… And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.” (17:9) The only city synonymously known as the city of seven hills is Rome. ” ‘Babylon’ is stated to be the great city reigning over the kings of the earth (17:18), which, at the time, was Rome. Rome is further identified in the expression, ‘The Seven Heads are Seven Mountains on which the Woman sits’ (17:9): for Rome, literally, was built on Seven Mountains, and was known as the ‘Seven-Hilled City.’ ” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 731)

 

  1. Mt. Palatinus 2. Mt. Capitolinus
  2. Mt. Quirinalis 4. Mt. Caelius,
  3. Mt. Aventinus 6. Mt. Viminalis
  4. Mt. Esquilinus.

Ten Horns

Interpretation of the ten horns is given both by an angel to Daniel; and by John. “And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings.” (Dan. 7:24) “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.” (17:12) These ten kingdoms had not yet received power with the beast in the days of John.

 

  1. 406 – 453 AD – Huns occupied the Carpathian Basin (Provinces of Dacia and Pannonia).
  2. 409 – 533 AD – Vandals in Africa.
  3. 410 – 481 AD – Visigoths in Spain and Gaul
  4. 453 – 534 AD – Brugundians in the Rhone Valley
  5. 453 – 550 AD – Ostrogoths, first in Pannonia; and then in Italy.
  6. 5th century AD – Anglos and Saxons in Britain
  7. 481 – 814 AD – Franks in order: France, Germany, Spain, Italy, and Bavaria
  8. 550 – 800 AD – Avars in Dacia and Pannonia
  9. 565 – 1453 AD – Byzantine empire in Greece, Macedonia, Thracia, Italy, and Bavaria
  10. 570 AD – Lombards in Italy.

From 406 to 570 the Roman Empire was divided into ten kingdoms. Simultaneously, Papal Rome began its rule over the Roman Empire in 570 AD.

“In 568 the Lombard invasion begun, and in three years intercepted all communication between Rome and the Exarchate, by which the popes became sole masters of Rome and acquired all the civil and military power, as well as spiritual authority in the city, A.D. 570….” (Prophetic History, Rev. William Ward, a distinguished divine of the Church of England, Vol. 5, p. 240)

All of these kingdoms were variously divided either by conquest, or by inheritance. The ten kingdoms remain today as the kingdoms of Europe. They are to remain until the return of Jesus. “And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these [ten] kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.” (Dan. 2:44)

Seven Crowns

John said of the dragon, “a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.” (12:3) John provides no absolute answer to the identity of these crowns. One possibility is the seven occupations of Rome; which had begun in his day.

  1. 753 BC – The city of Rome was founded as the capital; and the citizens were forcefully arranged by wealth and place of residence instead of by birth.
  2. 509 BC – The Etruscans captured Rome and ruled for nine years.
  3. 387 BC – The Gauls defeated Rome and occupied the city.
  4. 410 AD – Rome was sacked by the Visigoths under the leadership of Alaric.
  5. 455 AD – Rome was sacked by the Vandals.
  6. 467 AD – The Germans invaded Rome and sacked it.
  7. 570 AD – The Lombards invaded Italy and Rome. The King of the Lombards, Alboin was proclaimed king of Italy.

Ten Crowns

John also associated the beast with ten crowns. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” (13:1) Again, John provides no absolute answer to the identity of these crowns. They could represent the ten forms of government; which began before John and ruled Rome from its founding until its fall.

  1. 753 BC – Kings
  2. 509 BC – Consuls
  3. 500 BC – Dictators
  4. 493 BC – Tribunal Power of the Plebs
  5. 450 BC – Centuriate Assembly
  6. 444 BC – Military Tribunes with Consular Power
  7. 265 BC – Senatorial Rule
  8. 59 BC – Triumvirate Power
  9. 27 BC – Rule of the Emperors
  10. 395 AD – Military Commanders (Dictators called Patricians)

Seven Kings

John compared the dragon and two beasts to eight kings of the earth. “And there are seven kings: five are fallen [Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece], and one [6] is [Pagan Rome], and the other [7] is not yet come [Pagan Christian Rome, begun by Constantine]; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space [325 AD to 476 AD]. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth [Papal Rome], and is of the seventh, and goeth into perdition.” (17:10, 11) The dragon, Pagan Rome, was the sixth. The two forms of the beast are the seventh king and eighth beast. The seventh was a kingdom with religious power. The eighth was a religious power with civil control (made kings). This second form of the beast, and the beast woman, are destroyed and cast into “a lake of fire and brimstone” when Jesus returns. (19:20)

  1. 1600-1200 BC – Egypt had ruled
  2. 900-600 BC – Assyria had ruled
  3. 606-536 BC – Babylon had ruled
  4. 536-330 BC – Persia had ruled
  5. 330-146 BC – Greece had ruled
  6. 753 BC – 325 AD – Pagan Rome ruled
  7. 325 AD – 476 AD – Pagan Christian Rome ruled
  8. 570 AD – Present – Papal Rome rules

Of the eighth beast, John wrote it arose from the deadly wound of the one before, “whose deadly wound was healed.” (13:12) This eighth beast, “exercisth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast.” Papal Rome rose from the ruins of Pagan Christian Rome. The eighth form of the beast is “of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” It requires no great imagination to see the dragon, the sixth king, (12:3) was the Pagan Roman Empire. It existed in the days of John. The first beast, the seventh king, (13:1) was Pagan Christian Rome, organized by Constantine. Here began the woman who John calls “the great whore that sitteth upon many waters.” (17:1) She is a whore because she presents herself as the Bride of Christ; but, her only authority came through the civil power of Rome. So John wrote of her, “a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” (17:3) The eighth beast (17:11), Papal Rome, “is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” This form of the beast is to remain until the return of Jesus (19:20).

Number of the Beast

“Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.” (13:8) To find the number of the beast, 666, one has only to look for a religious leader associated with Rome, “Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2:4)

“The power of the pope is greater than all created power, extending itself to things celestial, terrestrial and infernal, and that the pope doeth whatsoever he listeth even things unlawful, and is MORE THAN GOD.” (Dissertation on the Prophecies, Rev. G. S. Faber, Vol. 1, p. 203)

John wrote the number of the beast, “is the number of a man.” Let us consider the only plausible explanation of John’s 666. Only the Catholic church has been married to Rome. The name of the Pope, that has been consistently accepted by the Catholic church throughout the ages is: The Vicar of the Son of God! The original Latin conversion is Vicarius Filii Dei. There is no numeral for “U” in Latin. The letter “V” is always used in its place.

V = 5; I = 1; C = 100; A = 0; R = 0; I = 1; U/V = 5; S = 0 == 112

F = 0; I = 1; L = 50; I = 1; I = 1 == 53

D = 500; E = 0; I = 1 == 501

112 + 53 + 501=666

The Dragon was pagan Rome (753 BC – 325 AD),

The First Beast was pagan Christian Rome (325 – 476 AD), and

The Second Beast was Papal Rome (570 AD – present).

THE BEASTS

The dragon (a man-made pagan kingdom) had made war against the Church of Christ (woman) and the authorized priesthood (her seed). The dragon of chapter 12 and the two beasts of chapter 13, all had their seat in Rome. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.” (19:9) Rome is the only city in the world synonymously known as the city of seven hills.

John describes the first beast coming, “up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” (13:1) Pagan Romans could not be held guilty of blasphemy, as they made no pretense to being Christian. This beast had to be an association between Rome and the Christian church. Constantine, an unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor, assumed, by sword, the head of his new Catholic Church in 325 AD. Pagan Christian Rome could be guilty of blasphemy.

The second beast John calls, “another beast… And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him.” (13:11, 12) The first beast was a civil government controlling the church. The second was the church controlling civil government. John does not identify this second beast as being one of the kings (17:11); although it did grant kingly power. This beast came into existence after the “deadly wound” of the first beast was healed. Pagan Christian Rome fell and Papal Rome took its place in 570 AD. The dragon and the two beasts are obviously three different forms of the same worldly government. The dragon made war with the Church of Christ and its authorized priesthood. The beast, having power over both body and soul, spiritually destroyed all remaining saints of God (13:7); and leads its followers into perdition. (17:11; 19:20)

The First Beast

The first beast was different from the dragon in three ways: (1) it was both a civil and religious world power, (2) it destroyed the rest of the saints of God, and (3) it committed blasphemy against God. This beast had “upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” (13:1) This could only happen if the beast presented itself as the Church of God.

Enter Constantine. Pagan Christian Rome, organized by Constantine, exerted absolute civil and (Christian) religious power. It was the first organized Christian church after the Apostolic Church. By amalgamating pagan doctrines with Christianity, and claiming to sit as God in the temple of God, Constantine, an unbaptized, pagan, committed blasphemy against God.

The history of Constantine is one of using the sword to accomplish his goals. He murdered his father-in-law Maximian in 310. Then he killed his main rival, and brother-in-law, Maxentius in 312; and had his head “carried through the city on a pike.” He killed his brother-in-law Bassianus in 314, his nephew Lincinianus, a boy of only 13, in 319, and his wife Fausta in 320.

It seems he was struck by the horror of his own sword. He went to Sopater, a pagan priest and philosopher, and asked him to forgive his sins. After being told there was no kind of purification that could forgive such enormities, he went to the Christian bishops, who promised to cleanse him of all sin through baptism. These bishops, in their quest for power, offered the impossible. There is no forgiveness in this life for a murderer; as David discovered (2 Sam. 11:15; Acts 2:29). Constantine murdered Sopater, who had refused him absolution, Licinius his brother-in-law in 324, Crispius his own son in 326, and some hundred thousand dissenters.

Constantine stood with absolute civil ruling power over Rome. Magnificence and splendor became the trademark of Constantine. He built a magnificent palace in Tier; and took his place as God on earth. “It is impossible to stand under the magnificent coffered ceiling and not see a throng of togas, great ladies in diadems lining the heated wall, bowing at his arrival. Below them, in subterranean caverns, slaves would have labored at boilers to heat the mosaic tiles on which he walked, creating an artificial climate intended to make chilly Trier feel like Rome. Every effort would have gone to enhance the impression made by this one man, and from what followed, we know that it all succeeded. ‘And now, all rising at the signal which indicated the emperor’s entrance’– this is Eusebius describing an arrival that he witnessed– ‘at last he himself proceeded through the midst of the assembly, like some heavenly messenger of God, clothed in raiment which glittered as it were with rays of light, reflecting the glowing radiance of a purple robe, and adorned with the brilliant splendor of gold and precious stones.” (Constantine’s Sword, pp. 179, 180)

“Perhaps the most visible part of Constantine’s Christianizing program was a hurried campaign to build large and resplendent churches everywhere.” (Ibid., p. 196) “Constantine traveled to Jerusalem in 335 to preside at the dedication of the completed Basilica of the Holy Sepulchre. It was one of the most magnificent churches in the world at the time.” (Ibid., p. 199)

“To a world threatened by dissolution, the unifying impulse can only seem virtuous, yet the perennial human problem is how to keep the ideal of unity free of the burden of tyranny, and that problem reached a point of crisis in the Age of Constantine. For him, unification was by definition a matter of domination. And that played itself out in the wars he waged against his rivals. But military domination was only part of his agenda. At a deeper level, he wanted a spiritual domination too.” (Ibid., p. 180)

Religious Power. Constantine still had to resolve the religious turmoil tearing at the empire, before he could reign Supreme. His goal was a unified religion that he could rule the same as the civil government. He had three choices of religions from which to choose. Paganism was the religion of the masses. Judaism could not be changed to conform with the doctrines of paganism. Christians represented only ten percent of the kingdom: but centuries of Roman persecution could not rid the Roman Empire of Christianity. And, Christians had promised him forgiveness for all his murders. Before the death of the Apostles, they had already been drifting back into paganism. Unlike the Jews, Gentiles had been entangled in paganism for over fifteen hundred years. It required no significant challenge to finish converting Christianity to paganism. In 325 AD, he established his new universal Pagan Catholic Church. A year later Constantine murdered his firstborn son and wife.

He made every effort to abolish the old religions. In addition to burning books and writings of dissenting faiths, and forging books of his own religion, he beheaded teachers and followers of the old; and set up those of the new. He universally resorted to the more effective mode of converting the heathen, by changing their temples into Christian churches. He confiscated the estates of heathen priests to bestow them on Christian pastors and bishops. Constantine realized his final goal: the complete conversion of Christianity to paganism. He realized this goal with the Council of Nicea in 325 AD. “This is the Catholic Faith; which except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.”

The gods, priestly authority, sabbath, festivals, rites, orders, and doctrines were taken directly from the Babylonian (Roman) mysteries to satisfy and unify the pagan citizens. He simply gave paganism Christian names; and thereby unified all (but the Jews). The error of pagan doctrines was of no consequence to a man who worshipped the sun god, whose prime ambition was to be Supreme ruler of Rome, and to be considered God on earth.

Having no authority from God, and having not even been baptized, he took upon himself to organize and stand at the head of his new Catholic church. “Immediately upon coming to power as the sole ruler of the empire, but only then, Constantine asserted the right to exercise ABSOLUTE AUTHORITY OVER THE ENTIRE CHURCH. He did this despite the fact that he was not baptized, and, as was not unusual, would not be until shortly before he died.” (Constantine’s Sword, James Carroll, p. 188)

He heaped riches and favor on converted bishops and priests. The simple and humble Jesus and Apostles were replaced by magnificence, gold, silver, and precious stones. “And the woman [church of Satan] was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand.” (17:4) Is it any wonder that ignorant pagans worshipped such splendor? Like Nimrod, Constantine knew the evil he was doing; but, was possessed by the spirit of worldly power and recognition.

War Against Religious Opposition. The stage was set for using “heresy” to dispose of Jews and Christians; whose doctrines opposed his church. By making the crucifixion and cross the center of his theology, he laid the foundation for a hatred of the Jews that remains to this day.

“Unity would henceforth be the note not only of the political order but of a revealed truth… With holiness and catholicity, ‘unity’ would henceforth be, in the argot, a ‘mark’ of the church– at least in theory… In this way, the choice (‘heresy’) to be religiously different became defined as treason, a political crime… It is important to emphasize that this need, which has so dominated Roman Catholicism that even now the Church cannot break free of it, was defined not by the Lord… nor by his apostles… nor by their successor bishops… nor by theologians… nor by preachers… but by an all-conquering emperor for whom one empire had come to equal one religion.” (Constantine’s Sword, pp. 187, 189)

“This shift has important implications for relations between Christians and Jews. With the cross at the center of a theology salvation, it becomes the means of salvation. In this altered context, the Gospel slander that shifts chief responsibility for that cross from the Romans to the Jews– the creed’s indictment of Pilate notwithstanding– sets in motion a dynamic that will keep Jews at the heart of a quickened, and quickly armed, Christian hatred.” (Ibid., p. 191)

“Once church and state had agreed that it was righteous and legal to execute those Christians– Docetists, Donatists, Nestorians, Arians– who dissented from defined dogma on relatively arcane matters of theology, why in the world should stiff-necked persons who openly rejected the entire Christian proclamation be permitted to live?” (Ibid., p. 206)

Constantine organized the first beast, pagan Christian Rome, in 325 AD. Rome became church and state. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman [church of Satan] sitteth.” (17:9) Constantine had created the first Christian church with headquarters in Rome. It was Christian in name and pagan in doctrine.

Do we need to ask: Why is God silent? It has always been the will of God to bless and communicate with mankind. “Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:1, 2)

It is not God that separates Himself from man, it is man who separates himself from God. The law of God is as perfect and unchangeable as God. When men take it upon themselves to alter the law and doctrines of God, they cut themselves off from His guidance. “This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” (Matt. 15:8, 9)

The Second Beast

John tells of a second beast; which was a regeneration of the first beast. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” (13:11, 12)

This second beast had “two horns like a lamb;” but spoke “as a dragon.” John perfectly described Papal Rome. She was a church “like a lamb,” who exerted two worldly powers (religious and civil), and “spake as a dragon.” She was the third form of Rome: Papal Rome. She sat on the beast with her headquarters in the city of seven hills. As the head of Christianity she spoke like a lamb. Through the power of Rome, she ruled over all religious and civil affairs.

The “great red dragon,” (12:3) Pagan Rome, ruled the world without claiming any authority from God. Constantine ruled the world as a civil authority (dragon) first; and as Pagan Christian Rome, a religious capacity, second. He became Supreme Emperor and the “Vice-regent” of God. The Papal Empire was a church which ruled the world through civil authority, “he spake as a dragon.”

Rome fell in 476 AD; but, in the name of Christ, and by the aid of the Church, Rome came to life again as Papal Rome in 570 AD. The deadly wound of the first beast was healed. “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him… whose deadly wound was healed.” (13:12) Papal Rome ruled a more vast empire; and with a more despotic hand, than Pagan Rome ever thought; and will continue until the return of Jesus. This is the only interpretation of John’s prophecy that matches historical facts.

The prophecy of John concerning the seven kings and the beast makes perfect sense. “And there are seven kings: five are fallen [Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece], and one [6] is [Pagan Rome], and the other [7] is not yet come [Pagan Christian Rome, begun by Constantine]; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space [325 AD to 476 AD]. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth [Papal Rome], and is of the seventh, and goeth into perdition.” (17:10, 11)

“Rome fell. But Rome came to life again, as a World-Power, in the Name of the Church. The Popes of Rome were the heirs and successors of the Caesors of Rome. The Vatican is where the Palace of the Caesars was. The Popes have claimed all the authority the Caesars claimed, and more. The Papal Palace, throughout the centuries, has been among the most luxurious in all the world. Popes have lived in Pomp and Splendor unsurpassed by earthly kings. In no place on earth is there more ostentatious pageantry and show of magnificence than at the coronation of a Pope. The City of Rome, first Pagan, then Papal, has been the Dominating Power in the World for Two Thousand Years, 200 B.C. to A.D. 1800.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, pp. 731, 732)

“Pope Stephen II traveled to Gaul to seek the aid of the Franks. he anointed Pepin, the former of the palace, as king of the Franks and patricus of the Romans. In return Pepin twice invaded Italy and defeated Aistulf. Taking the exarchate of Ravenna from him, Pepin gave it to the pope, creating the Papal states [Papal Roman Empire].” (Collier’s Encyclopedia, Vol. 14, p. 745)

“The Late Empire [Pagan Rome] witnessed a rapid extension of the authority of the bishopric of Rome, which had even previously laid claim to primacy among the episcopal sees, in the West the title ‘Pope’ (from the Greek pappas, ‘father’) after the fourth century became the exclusive prerogative of the bishop of Rome… At the ecumenical councils the seniority of the Roman see over all the other bishoprics was definitely recognized. The ideal of the papacy [Papal Rome] became the organization of the Church on the model of the Empire [Pagan Rome], with the pope as its religious head.” (A History of Rome, p. 504)

Consider a more explanatory rendition of the prophecy of John. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth [evolution of papal power]; and he had two horns like a lamb [a church exercising all control over civil and religious functions], and he spake as a dragon [like a king of the earth whose power comes from Satan]. And he [the pope] exerciseth all the power of the first beast [pagan Christian Rome] before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed [became papal Rome].” (13:11, 12)

The dragon (12:3), the beasts (13:1, 11), and the woman (17:3) have the same root. Rome ruled from 753 BC to 476 AD. Beginning with Constantine in 325 AD, Rome ruled both civil and religious affairs. The woman, the pagan Christian church, was subservient to Rome until Papal Rome took power in 570 AD. From that time forward the beast and the beast woman shared exactly the same identity.

The saddest event during the reign of the two beasts was the end of the kingdom of God and saints of God. Pagan Rome disposed of the Church of Christ and divine authority (12:6, 17). Pagan Christian Rome removed the doctrines of the gospel and replaced them with paganism. She was the first beast to commit blasphemy (13:5). Papal Rome established worldwide religious power. To her was given power to make “war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7)

Spiritual destruction comes by removing the foundation by which salvation is made possible. Constantine violated the first three of the Ten Commandments. He changed the nature and character of God, removed all divine authority, and changed the Sabbath. Jesus commanded, “Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) Baptism was always administered to the penitent for remission of sins. It was administered to infants in Babylon to assure they could enter heaven, should they die.

Jesus said, “Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” (Matt. 19:14) A person cannot be guilty of a sin; which they either have never been given, or cannot comprehend, “where no law is, there is no transgression.” (Rom. 4:15) Baptism without repentance is vain. “Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.” (Matt. 3:8) Baptizing an infant removes the opportunity for Biblical baptism. Later, baptism was completely removed, leaving only sprinkling a little water on an innocent infant. When baptism ceased, not one more soul entered the kingdom of Heaven. Satan had won.

The dragon was Pagan Rome, the first beast Pagan Christian Rome, and the second Papal Rome. Only Rome is synonymously known as the city of seven hills. Only Rome declared war on the Church of Christ, divine authority, and all the saints of the Most High. Only Rome has thought to change the laws of God. Only Constantine and the Pope “opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2:4) “The power of the pope is greater than all created power, extending itself to things celestial, terrestrial and infernal, and that the pope doeth whatsoever he listeth even things unlawful, and is MORE THAN GOD.” (Dissertation on the Prophecies, Rev. G. S. Faber, Vol. 1, pp. 203, 204) Who is willing to bet their eternal life on blasphemy? Can evil produce good? “A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” (Matt. 7:18, 19; Luke 6:44, 46)

Image of the Beast

Reference to the “image of the beast” occurs after John saw the dragon, “having seven heads and ten horns,” (12:3) the beast (13:1), and “another beast” (13:11). John wrote the second beast (Papal Rome), “deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” (13:14)

An image is “a person or thing very much like another; copy; counterpart; likeness.” There is obviously a spiritual relationship between the beast and the “image of the beast.” In all further prophecies, John speaks of the beast and the image of the beast as two separate, though similar, identities. In chapter 20, John notes, “the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark.” They became one in power over the souls of man. Jesus said, “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matt. 10:28) Satan’s only permanent power over man is to destroy his salvation. Moses sacrificed all the delicacies of Egypt, “Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.” (Heb. 11:26) Satan offered Jesus all the kingdoms of the world. A person that is not a member of the kingdom of heaven cannot offer the kingdom to others.

John evidently gave the key to identifying the “image of the beast,” in Chapter 17. Here, again, he notes the beast “having seven heads and ten horns.” Next, he identifies the church of Satan (Mother of Harlots) sitting on this beast. Then, he notes the third player in this scenario, the harlots. “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.”

We have only to look at ecclesiastical history to find such an image. The Catholic church ruled, almost exclusively, from 325 AD to the Reformation in the sixteenth century. The Reformation provided us with a new form of catholicity: Protestantism. These daughters (offspring) of the Catholic church retained the essence of Catholic doctrine. They worshipped the same gods, held no divine authority, observed the pagan day of the sun, taught the same basic doctrines, and observed the same basic rites and festivals. The mysteries of Babylon were passed from Babylon to Rome, to the reorganized pagan Christian church under Constantine, to Papal Rome, and then to Protestantism. The Reformation must be given credit for breaking the stranglehold of the Catholic Church. Freedom of religion became possible only through the lose of millions of lives during the Inquisition and Reformation. A reformation can only change; and not restore. God was still silent!

Protestant churches continued to accept the same pagan god expressed in the Creed of Saint Athanasius (see Appendix); with only minor changes. They, of course, removed the necessity of belonging to the Catholic faith to be saved. Some changed the attributes of God to include, “without body, parts, or passions.” The Creed of Saint Athanasius continues to be read aloud, during service, by members in many Protestant churches. They also adopted the virgin born, demi-god of Babylon and Rome, “she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” (Matt. 1:18) Constantine was familiar with demi-gods; but, was possibly not aware that, by the law of God, he made Jesus the bastard son of ghost.

Protestant churches can make no claim to authority from God to administer in His name. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4) If the Catholic Church held authority from God, its excommunication of protesting Catholics was legitimate; and Protestant churches lost all authority. If the Catholic Church held no such authority, the Protestant churches could not inherit divine authority. Since they administer in the name of Christ, without divine authority, they are harlots and not brides.

Protestants continue to honor the “venerable day of the sun” as their sabbath. The seventh day Sabbath was given by command of God to a thousand generations. “Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.” (Ex. 31:16)

Protestants observe most of the objects of worship, festivals, rites, and doctrines of the Catholic church. They honor the pagan spring and winter festivals. They even place the symbol of paganism, “the mystic Tau,” the cross, the sign of the false messiah, on their churches.

Protestantism has consistently accepted the Catholic church as “Mystery, Babylon the Great.” “This description of Babylon the Great Harlot, Seated on the Seven-Headed Ten-Horned Beast, while it may have ultimate reference to a situation yet to appear, Exactly fits Papal Rome. Nothing else in World History does fit.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 731) If the Catholic church is the “Mother of Harlots,” only Protestantism can be the “Harlots.”

John gave another clue to the identity of the image, “they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” What better description could we ask for the Inquisition and Reformation? Tens of millions lost their lives. The pope did everything in his power to annihilate the protesting Catholics. “The number of Martyrs under Papal Persecutions far outnumbered the Early Christian Martyrs under Pagan Rome: hundreds of thousands among the Albigenses, Waldenses, and Protestants of Germany, Netherlands, Bohemia and other countries.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 793) Though wounded, Protestantism survived– and thrived.

There can be only one Bride and Church of Christ; as there can be only one spiritual truth. The Apostle Paul wrote to the Ephesians there is, “One Lord, one faith, one baptism. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.” (Eph. 4:5, 6) To the Galatians he wrote, “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8)

There can be only one God, one gospel of Christ, and one true set of doctrines. Yet, Protestantism spread to include thousands of different sects and beliefs. All think of themselves as holders of the eternal plan of salvation; while worshipping the god of Babylon, observing its sun day, and keeping its festivals. Only Protestantism stands as an image of catholicity, the “HARLOTS” spoken of by John, and the image of the beast.

Mark of the Beast

John wrote, “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” (14:9-11)

The consequence of direct association with the beast, image of the beast, and mark of the beast is spiritual death. “And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20) Those who either worship the beast, his image, or have his mark will not be resurrected when Jesus returns (Rev. 20).

An understanding of the mark of the beast has gone wholly unanswered in modern Christianity. John wrote of this mark being, “in his forehead, or in his hand.” Moses wrote that the law of God is like a mark “between thine eyes” and “upon thine hand.” “And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes, that the LORD’s law may be in thy mouth: for with a strong hand hath the LORD brought thee out of Egypt.” (Ex. 13:9) “And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart… And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes.” (Deut. 6:6, 8; 11:18)

Only those who abide faithfully in the law of God have the promise of eternal life. “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” (22:13, 14)

The Constitution of God’s law is the Ten Commandments. They stand unchangeable; as a perpetual covenant. They are given in Exodus 20 and in Deuteronomy 5. Unfortunately, the second greatest commandment was lost in the Old Testament. It was noted by Jesus in the New Testament. “Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” (Matt. 22:36-40) Even today, most copies of the Christian Ten Commandments do not include “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” They simply divide various other commandments of the Old Testament to arrive at ten.

  1. “Thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
  2. “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
  3. “Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee. The seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God”
  4. (missing) “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” (Matt. 22:25)
  5. “Honour thy father and thy mother.
  6. “Thou shalt not kill.
  7. “Thou shalt not commit adultery.
  8. “Thou shalt not steal.
  9. “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
  10. “Thou shalt not covet any thing that is thy neighbour’s.”

The first three commandments are direct sins against God. Obedience requires a proper knowledge of God, divine authority, and the Sabbath. The changes made by Constantine to these laws were inherited by most Christian churches. A few have recognized the error in the sun day sabbath. Knowledge of God and divine authority can only be realized through a restoration by God.

The other seven commandments are sins against man; and are indirectly sins against God. Most nations recognize six through nine. Only the law of God has a foundation based on love. Is love a requirement for marriage? Even lying is permissible; except under very limited circumstances. A person that truly loves God will have a strong desire to obey all of His commandments. Those who have a pure love for their brethren do not have to be told not to lie.

Man’s propensity to depart from the law requires specific commands. These include laws of omission and commission. Laws of omission have a “Thou shalt;” and are self-fulfilling by circumcision of the heart. Laws of commission have a “Thou shalt not.” Men who violate these often never change their basic nature. God leaves the door open; until judgment finally falls on the disobedient. One cannot disobey the law of God and have hope of escaping the desolation of Armageddon.

In a community of saints, each member strengthens and supports all others, so all become one in the law; because they want to obey the law. Charity is that pure love of Christ manifest in our behavior towards each other. Forgiveness is an outward manifestation of that love.

The law of God is a sign (mark) “upon thine hand,” and “as frontlets between thine eyes.” The mark of the beast is direct violation of laws against God. We have only to consider the first three sins to find the mark of the beast.

 

  1. “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” The first act of Constantine, when he established the Catholic Church, was to call the Council of Nicea in 325 AD; and stand at its head. He changed the nature and character of God for the Christian church. The Trinitarian, virgin born, demi-god doctrine, was a direct adaptation from paganism. The Creed of Saint Athanasius belies itself by stating, “The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.”

This is not the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. God created Adam in both his “image” and “likeness,” “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” (Gen. 1:26) If Adam was in the image and likeness of God, God was certainly a comprehensible being. He walked and talked with Adam in the Garden of Eden.

When God visited Abraham, he first mistook Him for a man; and with genuine Patriarchal hospitality, invited him into the tent to eat, and offered to wash his feet. (Gen. 28) Jacob saw God face to face; and wrestled with Him. (Gen. 32:24, 28, 30) Moses conversed with God face to face; when He wrote the Commandments on tables of stone with his finger. (Ex. 33:11, Deut. 9:10) He even covered Moses face with his hand; and allowed him to behold His back parts. (Ex. 33:22, 23) God was in the appearance of a man, when he appeared to Ezekiel. (Ezek. 1:26, 27) Jesus was “the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Heb. 1:3) The Bible is a record of direct association between God and man. If Constantine was correct, the Bible is false; and God is a nonentity.

When Constantine adopted the character and attributes of the pagan gods, for those of his reorganized Christian church, he brought a mark of the beast on all who followed. It is the single most grievous sin against God. Jesus will soon return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not [obey not] God.” (2 Thess. 1:8) Those who receive this mark (of disobedience) will share in the Apocalyptic desolation of the wicked. (9:4; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4)

 

  1. “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain.” To act in “the name of the Lord” is to act by His authority. A person who acts in the name of a Government, acts by delegated authority. In the kingdom of God, that delegation comes from God; through the spirit of prophecy. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4) Aaron was called of God by revelation through Moses. (Ex. 40:13) When Constantine founded the Catholic Church, he set himself, an unbaptized, pagan, as head of the church.

Constantine stood as the fountain of authority for the new church. The stream could rise no higher than its source, an unbaptized pagan. The Catholic church has usurped the “name” (authority) of God since Constantine first stood at its head. The Catholic church would like us to believe its authority comes through Peter, as the first pope in Rome; and that there has been a continuous line of popes. History belies this deception. Constantine was first to stand at the head of the Catholic church. Some historians recognize Leo I (440 – 461 AD) and some Gregory I (590 – 604) as first pope. It is most likely that John III (560 – 573 AD) was the first to receive recognition of Papal authority; as the beginning of Papal Rome was in 570 AD.

“In 568 the Lombard invasion begun, and in three years intercepted all communication between Rome and the Exarchate, by which the popes became sole masters of Rome and acquired all the civil and military power, as well as spiritual authority in the city, A.D. 570….” (Prophetic History, Rev. William Ward, a distinquished divine of the Church of England, Vol. 5, p. 240)

Protestants must be viewed in an even darker condition relative to authority. Their authority had to come through the Catholic church. If the Catholic church had authority, they had none after being excommunicated. If the Catholic church had no such authority, they could rise no higher. Catholic and Protestants alike stand in violation of the second greatest sin against God. Those who share this mark (of usurpation) will share in the Apocalyptic destruction of the wicked.

 

  1. “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.” The seventh day was blessed and sanctified by God in the beginning (Gen. 2:3). The Sabbath was given as law for a thousand generations (Deut. 7:9; 1 Chron. 15:16; Ps. 105:8), as a perpetual covenant (Ex. 31:16), and “It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” (Ex. 31:17; 31:13; Ezek. 20:12; Ezek. 20:20)

Some say that Jesus changed the Sabbath. Wrong! The Sabbath is sacred and is to be kept by saints of God in all generations. Jesus honored the Sabbath; and taught, “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Matt. 5:18)

Constantine removed the Sabbath from Christian doctrine, when he made the “venerable day of the sun” the new pagan Christian rest day. The Council of Laodicea, about 363 AD, passed a similar decree; this time enforcing the sun day with the death penalty. “Christians must not Judaize by resting of the Sabbath, but must work on that day, resting rather on Sunday. But, if any be found to be Judaizing, let them be declared anathema from Christ.” So thousands were tortured and killed for obeying the law of God.

The Sabbath was to be a sign that distinguishes the people of God. “Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.” (Ex. 31:13) Those churches who violate the Sabbath have no claim as saints of God. Any church that consistently teaches to honor the “venerable day of the sun,” demonstrates a mark of the beast; and its members can expect to soon die during the Apocalyptic destruction.

John prophesied, “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” (Rev. 13:16, 17) Constantine declared those who stood against his religious doctrines “heretics,” guilty of treason, and worthy of civil execution. At least a hundred thousand suffered death for not accepting the mark of the beast. Constantine felt the end justified the means. “This is the Catholic Faith; which except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.” Those who have stood against the doctrines of the Papal Empire have been slaughtered to the extent of about fifty million. How many more were slaughtered by the rest of catholicity, history has provided no number.

The mark of the beast could also be a visible mark. Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, defines “mark” as a visible “2 sign, symbol.” It also defines symbol as “a sign by which one infers a thing…exp., an object used to represent something abstract; emblem [the dove is a symbol of peace].” The mark of the beast could also be a visible “sign, symbol” of paganism, apostasy, and blasphemy.

The beast is a representation of Pagan Christian Rome, and Papal Rome. To find a literal “mark of the beast” we have to look for some symbol used by the Empire and the church; which constitutes blasphemy.

Constantine wanted a banner under which his pagan army could be united. Before entering the battle against Maxentius, he told of a vision in which, “he saw with his own eyes in the sky above the sun a cross composed of light, and that there was attached to it an inscription saying, ‘BY THIS CONQUER’… At dawn of day, he arose, and communicated the marvel to his friends; and, then, calling together the workers in gold and precious stones, he sat in the midst of them, and described to them the figure of the sign he had see, bidding them represent it in gold and precious stones.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 192, 193)

Although many would like to believe he used this as a Christian symbol, it is not possible. At that time, Christianity represented only about ten percent of all religions in the Empire. The army consisted of pagans from the lowest social strata. They could have no understanding of how the cross related to Christianity. The cross, though, was not unfamiliar to them.

“But even in Paul, the cross as such did not compete, for instance, with the waters of baptism as the Christian community’s metaphoric representation of dying with Christ. As he put it, ‘All of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death’… Before Constantine, the cross lacked religious and symbolic significance… Such symbols were ubiquitous in early Christianity, but the cross is simply not to be found among them.”

“The place of the cross in the Christian imagination changed with Constantine.” (Constantine’s Sword, pp. 174-175)

“The same sign of the cross that Rome now worships was used in Babylonian Mysteries, was applied by Paganism to the same magic purposes, was honoured with the same honours. That which is now called the Christian cross was originally no Christian emblem at all, but was the mystic Tau of the Chaldeans and Egyptians–the true original form of the letter T–the initial of the name of Tammuz–which, in Hebrew, radically the same as ancient Chaldee, as found on coins… That mystic Tau was marked in baptism on the foreheads of those initiated in the Mysteries, and was used in every variety of way as a most sacred symbol… To identify Tammuz with the sun it was joined sometimes to the circle of the sun… Maltese cross is an express symbol of the sun; for Layard found it as a sacred symbol in Nineveh in such a connection as led him to identify it with the sun… it was already in use as early as the fifteenth century before the Christian era… The cross was worshipped by the Pagan Celts long before the incarnation and death of Christ.” (The Two Babylons, pp. 197-199)

One story of the vision of Constantine has him seeing an X, the symbol for the name Christ. “In this view, therefore, it [X] had no very great attractions for the Pagans, who, even in worshipping Horus, had always been accustomed to make use of the mystic Tau or cross, as the ‘sign of life,’ or the magical charm that secured all that was good, and warded off everything that was evil. When, therefore, multitudes of the Pagans, on the conversion of Constantine, flocked into the Church, like the semi-Pagans, of Egypt, they brought along with them their predilection for the old symbol. The consequence was, that in no great length of time, as apostasy proceeded, the X which in itself was not an unnatural symbol of Christ, the true Messiah, and which had once been regarded as such, was allowed to go entirely into disuse, and the Tau, the sign of the cross, the indisputable sign of Tammuz, the false Messiah, was everywhere substituted in its stead. Thus, by the ‘sign of the cross,’ Christ has been crucified anew by those who profess to be His disciples.” (Ibid., pp. 204, 205)

The resurrection of Jesus was the single most important event in human history. Without His sacrifice, man could have no hope of redemption. Christians from Adam to John related salvation to the resurrection of Jesus. Abraham and Melchisedec partook of the sacrament (Gen. 14:18). The cross held no significance to the early Christians; except as the “accursed tree,” a diabolical method of torture and death.

This all changed with Constantine. He not only adopted the pagan symbol of the cross (representing Tammuz, the false messiah), he changed the whole meaning of the death and resurrection of Jesus. “The crucifixion takes the place of the Resurrection as the saving event, and Christ the victim takes the place of Christ the victor as the symbol of God’s love for the world… This shift has important implications for relations between Christians and Jews. With the CROSS at the center of a theology of salvation, it BECOMES THE MEANS OF SALVATION.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 191)

When a cross was discovered in Jerusalem and thought to be the cross on which Jesus was crucified, “Constantine, writing to the bishop of Jerusalem in 326, refers to a ‘token of that holiest Passion’ that had only recently been rescued from the earth, and he implicitly defined the basilica, to be known as the Matyrium, as a shrine to the True Cross.” (Ibid. p., 196)

What other mark could have blasphemed the name of Jesus more than changing salvation from the resurrection to a piece of wood in the shape of the “mystic Tau”? This changed the gospel of Christ. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8) The cross had been used in paganism for at least fifteen hundred years. What better symbol could be used to unite paganism and Christianity? Using the pagan symbol marked the union of the Catholic church with paganism, blasphemy, and apostasy.

“In the Papal system, as is well known, the sign of the cross and the image of the cross are all in all. No prayer can be said, no worship engaged in, no step almost can be taken, without the frequent use of the sign of the cross. The cross is looked upon as the grand charm, as the great refuge in every season of danger, in every hour of temptation as the infallible preservative from all the powers of darkness.” (The Two Babylons, p. 197)

The cross is the only mark that is a visible symbol of paganism; and represents violation of the law of God. It is an idol and a sign (mark) of, “the mystic Tau of the Chaldeans and Egyptions– the true original form of the letter T– the initial of Tammuz, the false messiah.” It was adopted by Constantine in place of the resurrection of Jesus; as the physical sign of salvation.

The most grievous sin against God is idolatry and honoring anything more than the living God. An idol is “any object of ardent [warm or intense feeling] or excessive devotion or admiration.” The cross is an idol. “Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the LORD your God.” (Lev. 26:1)

Consider the offense against God of using a symbol of paganism and idolatry to represent salvation. How many actually wear the cross about their necks; and even make the sign of the cross over their hearts? What other sign has been used by every Catholic church, and nearly every Protestant church? Although most do not understand its origin, it remains a symbol of paganism and idolatry before God.

When Constantine established the cross as a thing to be worshipped, he placed a work of hands above God. The cross evidently meets all of the requirements to be a mark of the beast– a unity of blasphemy, paganism, and idolatry.

Constantine was thorough in his conversion of Christianity to paganism. He created the first mark of the beast by violating the greatest law of God: changing the character and nature of God. Then he created the second mark of the beast by violating the second law: when he usurped the authority of God by claiming “absolute authority” over his new Catholic church; as an unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor. He created a third mark of the beast by removing the Sabbath; and paying homage to the “venerable day of the sun.” He created a fourth mark of the beast by making a pagan idol, the cross, the symbol of salvation.

Ignorance will not be bliss at the judgment bar of God. This mark will continue until the return of Jesus. John warned us those who have either worshipped the beast, his image, or received his mark will be “cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20) Sadly, those who accept these marks are to share in the Apocalyptic events with the other wicked of the earth. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.” (14:9, 10) They will not share in the first resurrection (20:4).

Is it any wonder that John, while writing of the beast, said, “If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.” (13:9, 10)

BLASPHEMIES OF THE BEAST

A significant identifier of the beast and the beast woman is blasphemy. Roman citizens, worshipping pagan gods, were ignorant of the true God. The dragon, Pagan Rome, most likely could not be held guilty of blasphemy, “for where no law is, there is no transgression.” (Rom. 4)

The beast had “upon his heads the name of blasphemy,” (13:1) “a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies,” (13:5) “opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.” (13:6), and was “full of names of blasphemy.” (17:3)

Blasphemy began with the first beast (13:1), pagan Christian Rome, representing itself as the Church of Christ; and continued with the regenerated second beast (13:11), Papal Rome (13:12). John also notes a woman (church) he calls the “great whore” (17:1); who sits on this beast (17:3, 4). Only the Catholic church has shared identity with Rome. She will be discussed is the next chapter.

When Constantine reorganized the Christian church, he made blasphemy the order of the day– literally. His hatred of Jews, support of the sun god, and desire to satisfy his pagan citizens, caused him to bring pagan doctrines into his new religious unity. He adopted the gods of Babylon; and had three passages in his new Bible forged to support pagan doctrine on demi-gods.

Blasphemy is primarily declaring things to be of God, when they are not. “Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!” (Isa. 5:20) The great blasphemies are violations of the laws pertaining to God. Direct sins against God involve violations of the first three commandments: (1) thou shalt have no other gods, (2) thou shalt not take the name (authority) of God in vain, and (3) thou shalt honor the Sabbath. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and against Jesus must also be included, as blasphemy against God.

Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost

The most grievous form of blasphemy is against the Holy Ghost. “Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” (Matt. 12:31) Yet, Constantine had Saint Athanasius change chapters in Isaiah, Matthew, and Luke to embody the pagan doctrine of gods born of virgins. “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” (Matt. 1:18) What an imposing statement of blasphemy. A direct denial that Jesus was of the seed of Abraham; as required to be the Messiah. This doctrine makes Jesus the illegitimate son of a ghost.

An understanding of this fabrication, requires a study of Constantine’s Creed of Saint Athanasius (in the Appendix), the Bible, and pagan doctrine. With some effort, the deception can be uncovered. Matthew states in the first verse, this is “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ.” In the first seventeen verses he traces the genealogy of Jesus from Abraham, to Judah, to David, and finally to Joseph. This was the bloodline required for Jesus to have any claim to being the Messiah. “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh.” (Rom. 1:3; Acts 2:30)

Constantine, entangled with pagan and demi-god doctrines, most likely cared nothing about the law of the Jews. Consider Matthew, verse 18, which states Mary, the wife of Joseph, was found with child of the Holy Ghost, before they came together. They came together on the night of their marriage (espousal). Verse 18 states Joseph was a just man; and when he found her with child he did not want to make her a public example. The law of God, to which Joseph was bound, required that Mary be taken to her father’s house and stoned to death.

Verses 22 and 23 are direct fabrications. First, the child was not named Emmanuel; but, Jesus. The prophecy noted was a sign given through Isaiah to Ahaz; and fulfilled in those days. “Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.” (Isa. 7:14-16)

Young’s Analytical Concordance To The Bible, notes, “Immanuel, A symbolic name given to the child who was announced to Ahaz and the people of Judah as the sign that God would give them deliverance from their enemies.” The sign was to Ahaz; and had no reference to Jesus. The sign was fulfilled in the next chapter; over 700 years before Jesus. The child’s name was not Immanuel; but, “Maher-shalal-hash-baz.” The addition of Immanuel to the text was a simple fraud. This fabrication calls the whole account after verse 17, into question. Truth has no fellow with anything counterfeit. The first 17 verses support the law of God on the lineage of Jesus. The next 8 verses deny the first 17; and are an obvious fraud.

First, the basic question is whether Jesus was the legitimate son of Abraham. Or, was he the offspring of adultery; and the bastard son of a ghost, that was half Himself? This deception claims, “she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” The Creed of Saint Athanasius declares, “The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son.” If this deception were true, Jesus was not “of the Father alone;” but, was one-fourth the son of Himself. This creed made him the bastard son of the Father and Himself.

An espousal (betrothal) in Israel was a legitimate contract of marriage. The public ceremony was often held at a later time. Martin Luther’s own Bible used “yungfrau” for virgin. Yung is interpreted as young. Frau is interpreted as “married woman” or just “woman.” No inference as to being a virgin. Verse 19 admits “Joseph her husband.” Luke notes that Joseph and Mary were married before “thou shalt conceive in thy womb.” (Luke 1:31) Marriages were immediately consummated. Should the new wife prove not to be pure, the law of God required her to be returned to her father’s house and be stoned to death. How long does it take for a woman to be “found with child?” Joseph could not be a “just man” without obeying the law of God. “But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for the damsel: Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father’s house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she die.” (Deut. 22:20, 21)

Adultery was forbidden by the law of God, “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” (Ex. 20:14) God cannot violate His own law. “Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.” (James 1:13) Had the Holy Ghost beget seed upon a married woman, both Mary and the Holy Ghost would have to die. Yet, the Holy Ghost is eternal. But, “the wages of sin is death.” (Rom. 6:23) “And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbour’s wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.” (Lev. 20:10)

The creed states, “The Son is of the Father alone.” This supposed conception by the Holy Ghost denies this doctrine and makes Jesus the son of the third person in the Trinity and not by “the Father alone.” It would have God violate His own laws and commit adultery on one of His creation. Further, it would make Jesus an illegitimate son of a ghost; and not the Messiah of the house of David (according to the flesh). Jesus was not the offspring of adultery.

Second, the law of nature is another of God’s laws. Genetics are much better understood today than by the pagans of Constantine’s day. The woman carries only half the genetic code required for human reproduction. Only the male seed carries the X/Y chromosome required to determine the sex of the child. Without this, Jesus would have been neither male, nor female. Like begets like. A gorilla, the closest to man in genetic code, cannot beget seed upon man. A spirit is not flesh, blood, and bones. Even Adam and Eve could not have children; until their bodies became mortal by the blood that circulated through their veins after the fall.

According to the Creed of Saint Athanasius, the Holy Ghost only proceeds. “The Holy Ghost is of the Father and the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.” The best definition, supporters of the creed have provided, is that this “proceeding” can be compared to light from a fire. Not of substance; but only of essence.

A spirit cannot beget seed upon woman; anymore than a beam of light. Satan and his angels (spirits) have been visiting earth since Adam. If spirits can beget seed upon women, imagine what evil Satan’s angels would work upon women. As Satan and his angels were cast out of heaven to the earth after the resurrection of Jesus (12:4), can any man claim to be the father of his wife’s children? Jesus called himself the son of Man about 80 times in the Bible.

Third, all the prophets in the Bible, who spoke of the Messiah, wrote that He had to be of the royal line of king David. Only Joseph carried the proper seed of Abraham, Judah, and David; as noted by both Matthew and Luke. God promised Abraham, “And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” (Gen. 22:18) The seed of man, “according to the flesh,” is carried only through the male line. “And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.” (Heb. 7:9, 10) Jesus could only fulfill the law on lineage through his father Joseph. If Joseph was not the father of Jesus, the whole story of the Messiah is a fabrication.

Paul declared Jesus was the seed of David, “according to the flesh.” “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh.” (Rom 1:3) Matthew declared at the beginning of his book, “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ.” The first seventeen verses give a clear account of the lineage of Jesus from Abraham, through Judah, David, and his father Joseph (Matt. 1:16).

Luke does the same; except beginning with Adam. Mary was a cousin of Elizebeth (Luke 1:36); and therefore of the tribe of Levi. The claim of Jesus to the house of David would not have been legitimate through Mary. Jesus had to identify with the correct lineage to have any claim as the Messiah. That was possible only through Joseph.

When telling a lie, it is often impossible to cover all your tracks. I call Mary as my first witness. “And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.” (Luke 2:48) I call Jesus as my second witness. “Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” (Heb. 2:17)

Consider the source. Demi-gods were a tradition in Babylon and Rome. The story of the virgin mother and her child were an integral part of paganism long before being adopted by Constantine. “Now, when the mother of the Pagan Messiah came to be celebrated as having been thus ‘Assumed,’ then it was that, under the name of the ‘Dove,’ she was worshipped as the Incarnation of the Spirit of God, with whom she was identified. As such as she was regarded as the source of all holiness, and the grand ‘PURIFIER,’ and of course, was known herself as the ‘Virgin’ mother, ‘PURE AND UNDEFILED’… The purity of this ‘Holy Virgin’ did not consist merely in freedom from actual sin, but she was especially distinguished for her “immaculate conception.'” (The Two Babylons, p. 126)

“In Papal Italy, as travellers universally admit (except where the Gospel has recently entered), all appearance of worshipping the King Eternal and Invisible is almost extinct. Exactly so, in this latter respect, also was it in ancient Babylon. The Babylonians, in their popular religion, supremely worshipped a Goddess Mother and a Son, who was represented in pictures and in images as an infant or child in his mother’s arms. From Babylon, this worship of the Mother and the Child spread to the ends of the earth.” (Ibid., p. 20)

The creed declares, “And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other; none is greater, or less than another.” Constantine was obviously not cognizant of Biblical doctrine. Jesus always submitted His will to that of God; because God was His superior, “And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.” (Matt. 26:39) “If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.” (John 14:28) “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:32) “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, AND Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3)

The beast became guilty of blasphemy when, as a Christian church, at the Council of Nicea in 325 AD, under the direction of Constantine, the Trinitarian and demi-god doctrines of Pagan Rome were adopted as the Christian creed. This same doctrine continued with the second beast; and remains to this day.

Blasphemy Against God

Idolatry is loving anything more than God; whether either a physical creation, a figment of imagination, or even worldly delights. “Therefore thou shalt love the LORD thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, alway.” (Deut. 11:1) This is a most grievous sin against God. Idolatry under Constantine took three forms: changing the very nature and character of God, establishing himself as God on earth, and worshipping the Mother and Son more than God.

Blasphemy is a sister sin of idolatry. It involves declaring anything to be of God; that is not of GOD. “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” (Ex. 20:3) Only a person presenting themselves as Christian can be guilty of blasphemy. Constantine first changed the nature and character of God to that of his pagan gods. Both Constantine and the popes have thought to stand as God on earth. Blasphemy against God involves sins against God: (1) idolatry, (2) usurping the authority of God, and (3) violation of the Sabbath.

After Constantine became civil ruler of Rome, he declared himself the absolute head of his new Catholic church. He had taken the empire by sword. Unification of religion simply required him to finish paganizing Christianity. His first step was to call the Council of Nicea, in 325 AD; and, with Saint Athanasius at the helm, create a new creed for his church. They gave the new church pagan gods (Trinity), changed the character of Jesus to a demi-god (born of a virgin), and raised Mary to divinity, the mother of god, to worship instead of the Almighty Father. Then he introduced the rule of heresy against which all who did not conform to his religious beliefs were guilty of treason. A crime punishable by death.

The Creed of Saint Athanasius states, “And the Catholic faith is this: That we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity… Such as the Father is, such is the Son; and such is the Holy Ghost… The Father eternal, the Son eternal, and the Holy Ghost eternal… The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible… So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty, and the Holy Ghost Almighty… And yet they are not three Gods, but one God… The Son is of the Father alone; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other; none is greater, or less than another… He therefore that will be saved, must think of the Trinity. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation, that he also believe rightly the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ… This is the Catholic Faith; which except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.”

Three Gods or One? The Bible makes it clear there is one God, the Father, and one Saviour, Jesus Christ. The Holy Ghost is never spoken of as God. “These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, AND Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:1-3)

“Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him.” (Deut. 4:35) “But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.” (1 Cor. 8:6) “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” (1 Tim. 2:5) “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.” (2 Cor. 13:14)

The Bible teaches the Father has a physical body similar to ours; although man cannot look upon the face of God in all His glory. Moses had spoken with God face to face; but, he wanted more. He asked to see God in all His glory. “And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend… And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory. And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by: And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.” (Ex. 33:11, 18-23)

In this creed, God the Son is equal and coeternal with the Father and the Holy Ghost. Who was Almighty God while Jesus was carried about in His mothers womb? Who was Almighty God while Jesus was a babe? Why did Jesus pray to the Father, if he was equal to the Father? Why was he ordained by the Father (Heb. 5:5), if He was equal to the Father? The lesser is blessed of the greater. Who was God Almighty, while the Son laid dead for three days? If He is equal with the Father, did God die? Why didn’t Jesus raise Himself? Does He now sit at His own right hand (a symbol of power)? How can the Son be equal to the Father, when only the Father knows the exact time of His return. “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” (Matt. 24:36) Jesus told us He was not equal with the Father, “my Father is greater than I.” (John 14:28)

The Son has a second identity, the Son of God; as God and man. “God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds: and Man, of the Substance of his Mother, born in the world.” If all are coeternal and “none is afore, or after other;” as this creed states, the Father did not exist until the Son was born “of his Mother.” It follows there could be no God, until after the Son was born into the world.

In this creed, God the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and Son. The Holy Ghost, being coeternal, could not exist until the Father had begotten the Son. Clearly this creed establishes the Father as the first identity, the Son as the second identity, and the Holy Ghost as the third. Three gods! Yet, they are all three coeternal. Since all three are coeternal, the Father and Son were begotten through the Son by themselves. This concept actually denies all three. Since the Holy Ghost is coeternal with the Father and the Son, the Father and Son could not exist until the Holy Ghost. Yet, the Holy Ghost was last in this grand series of begetting and proceeding. Since the Holy Ghost could not exist until both the Father and the Son existed, none can exist. Their existence becomes a nonentity.

The Bible clearly teaches of only one God; and of His Son, and our Savior, Jesus Christ. Jesus, throughout his whole mission, taught that the Father was superior to Himself. God alone has a name never known among the Gentile. It was never spoken above the breath; and then, only between three High Priests, after the order of Melchisedec (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book 2, ch. 12:4). God alone has immortality (1 Tim. 6:16). Jesus, who was a spirit similar to ourselves, became mortal, died, and was then resurrected. God alone has perfect knowledge. Jesus tells us only the Father knows the day and the hour of His return. (Matt. 24:36) God alone holds all power. Jesus received power from the Father. God alone is one. “But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; AND one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.” (1 Cor. 8:6)

This creed would have us worship the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost as one god. Yet, throughout the Bible men prayed to the Father. Jesus commanded, “After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.” (Matt. 6:9) “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.” (John 16:23) The Bible never speaks of either the Son, or the Holy Ghost as God. Who are we to believe?

All alike? “Such as the Father is, such is the Son; and such is the Holy Ghost”? “The Father eternal, the Son eternal, and the Holy Ghost eternal”? The creed admits the “The Father is made of none; neither created, nor begotten.” The Son was begotten of the Father. The Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son. The Father is the only God spoken of in the Bible. Jesus is always addressed as the Son, having a lesser power. How can three different substances, with three different existences, be one? Admittedly three different identities; coming into existence at three different times.

The Father is obviously the first personage to exist in this Trinity. The Son being begotten of the Father cannot be either identical, or eternal with the Father. The Holy Ghost is not even recognized as a personage; but, only as proceeding. The Father had to exist before the Son. The Father and Son had to both exist before the Holy Ghost. The Son also existed by the substance of His mother. “And yet they are not three Gods, but one God.” By this creed, Jesus was not the Son of God; but, the son of a ghost (that was half Himself).

All three gods Almighty? “So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty, and the Holy Ghost Almighty.” Jesus was not Almighty. Nowhere in the Bible is Jesus addressed as the Almighty. During his whole ministry, He submitted His will to the Father. A person can submit their will only to a superior. Even in death, Jesus subjected His will to God, “Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.” (Luke 22:42)

I call Jesus as my witness, “my Father is greater than I.” (John 14:28) Jesus is also inferior in knowledge to God. “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:32) The very fact that Jesus was begotten of the Father, renders him unequal. How can he be coeternal?

Nowhere in the Bible is the Holy Ghost spoken of as God. If the Holy Ghost is God Almighty, he beget seed upon one of His creatures to become the Son, Almighty. Where is the real Almighty during all these carryings on?

There are many occasions in the Bible where the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are represented in different places. Where all of these men hallucinating? “And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: And lo a voice from heaven [Father], saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Matt. 3:16, 17) Jesus spent three days in the grave. Did God the Father, and God the Holy Ghost follow? “So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.” (Mark 16:19)

“And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.” (Luke 2:52) How can an Almighty increase in wisdom? “This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.” (Acts 2:32, 33) How can an Almighty receive more power?

Was both Jesus and the Holy Ghost Almighty when Jesus received the Holy Ghost, and when He was anointed by the Holy Ghost? “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.” (Acts 10:38) How could Jesus be anointed by Himself? Was the Holy Ghost Almighty when Jesus bestowed the Holy Ghost? “Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.” (John 20:21, 22)

If Jesus was Almighty from all eternity, how could He be conceived of Himself? How could He be Almighty in His mother’s womb, as an infant, and as an alien to the kingdom of God until He was baptized? Was He Almighty in death? If He was Almighty, why was He raised by the Father? Why does he sit at His own right hand? “For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.” (Mark 12:36)

One can only be blessed by a superior. Jesus was ordained and sent by the Father. “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he [Father] that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.” (Heb. 5:5, 6)

All equal? “And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other; none is greater, or less than another.” The Father had to be “afore;” as the Son was begotten of the Father. The Holy Ghost was “after;” as he could not proceed from the Father and Son until the Son was begotten.

As the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and Son, he must be “less” than both. The very mortality and death of Jesus demonstrates a personage of inferior nature. Jesus was carried in his mother’s womb as a fetus, born as a helpless infant, learned obedience from the things he suffered (Heb. 5:8), died on the cross, spent three days in death with the spirits in prison (hell), was resurrected, and sits at the right hand of the Father. Not so of God. “For I am the LORD, I change not.” (Mal. 3:6)

“Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him… Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else.” (Deut. 4:35, 39)

“But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; AND one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.” (1 Cor. 8:6, 7)

The Bible consistently teaches there is only one God; and that Jesus is inferior to the Father. He was begotten by the Father. He submitted His will to the Father. He prayed to the Father. He received His divine authority from the father. “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he [the Father] that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.” (Heb. 5:5) “And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.” (Acts 10:42)

The Biblical eternal heavenly Father could neither be the source, nor the offspring, of adultery. He could not be born by the seed of a ghost upon a woman, He could not be carried about in a nurse’s arms, He could not be dependent on His mother’s milk for sustenance, and He could not cry to Himself. Who was God eternal and Almighty, while Jesus was in His mother’s womb, when He was nursed and carried about in His mother’s arms, when He was baptized because He was not a member of the kingdom of Heaven, when He was ordained because He held no divine authority, when He cried to His Father on the cross, when He died, when He spent three days with the spirits in prison, and when He was raised (resurrected) by the Father?

This creed states “the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet they are not three Gods, but one God.” By this creed, the Father, uncreate, incomprehensible, and eternal, became a High Priest to Himself, offered Himself as a sacrifice to Himself, to make propitiation to Himself for sins against Himself, and became a mediator between Himself and his rebellious creatures.

He has risen from the dead, although He alone has immortality, and has ascended on high, where He has received all power from Himself, and sat down at His own right hand. With His human body, flesh and bones, and all that pertains to the perfection of man’s nature, raised to immortality and eternal life, He “is the express image of the invisible God,” (Col. 1:15; 2 Cor. 4:4), is “the express image of his Father’s person” (Heb. 1:3), and is the same identical person with Himself.

All incomprehensible? This creed defines the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost as incomprehensible. Does it not seem a little more than strange that such a doctrine is found nowhere in the Bible, during four thousand years of personal relationships between man and God? By defining the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as incompressible, the creed removes from man the opportunity of eternal life. “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3)

Was the Father incompressible when he walked, talked, and knew Adam as a familiar friend (Gen. 2:3)? Was He incomprehensible when he walked with Enoch (Gen. 5:24)? When He spoke with Noah (Gen. 6:14-21)? When Abraham mistook him for a man? (Gen. 18)? When He wrestled with Jacob (Gen. 32:30)? When He conversed with Moses face to face (Ex. 33:11; Deut. 5:4). Soon, He will gather His people and again plead with them “face to face.” “And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.” (Ezek. 20:34-36)

Is the Father incomprehensible? Jesus did not think so. Why did Jesus pray to Him during His whole ministry and cry to Him on the cross, “And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (Matt. 27:46)

Was Jesus incomprehensible? Simply read the New Testament. “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Heb. 1:3)

Was Jesus incomprehensible when he appeared to the disciples after His resurrection, and dined with them? (Luke 24:43) Was He incomprehensible when He said to the disciples, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.” (Luke 24:39)

How can man have faith in an incomprehensible? “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” (Heb. 11:6) How can man love an incomprehensible, “with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind”? (Matt. 22:37)

I will grant Constantine the fact his Trinity is incomprehensible. Not so the Biblical God. The whole Bible is a story of God’s direct association with man. God conversed with Adam as a familiar friend (Gen. 2:3). He walked with Enoch (Gen. 5:24). He spoke with Noah (Gen. 6:14-21). Abraham at first mistook him for a man; and invited Him into the tent to eat (Gen. 18). He wrestled with Jacob (Gen. 32:30). He conversed with Moses face to face (Ex. 33:11; Deut. 5:4). Which god is incomprehensible, the Father, the Son, or the Holy Ghost? Or, is it the Trinity itself which is a mystery?

Consider the source. “In the unity of that one Only God of the Babylonians, there were three persons, and to symbolise that doctrine of the Trinity, they employed, as the discoveries of Layard prove, the equilateral triangle, just as it is well known the Romish Church does at this day. In both cases such a comparison is most degrading to the King Eternal, and is fitted utterly to pervert the minds of those who contemplate it, as if there was or could be any similitude between such a figure and Him who hath said, ‘To whom will ye liken God, and what likeness will ye compare unto Him?” (The Two Babylons, pp. 16, 17)

Constantine was a pagan at heart during his entire life, and remained loyal to the sun god and pagan doctrine. He became a professed Christian to unify and stand at the head of the Roman Empire; and because the pagan priests would not forgive his murders. Through Constantine, Christianity became pagan in doctrine and Christian in name. “As seen in Constantine’s originating piety, that supreme deity would have been associated with the sun, and pagans would have recognized, with reason, their own solar cult in such [new] Christian practices as orienting churches to the east, worshipping on ‘sun day,’ and celebrating the birth of the deity at the winter solstice [December 25].” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 176) He was never baptized until his death bed. Can a murderer receive forgiveness during life? Ask David; who had Uriah sent to the front lines so he would be killed. (Acts 2:29) Many of the saints of old were resurrected after Jesus; but, not David, “his sepulchre is with us unto this day… David is not ascended into the heavens.” (Acts 2:29:34) He still had not received forgiveness.

Constantine’s god is not the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. “Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me.” (Isa. 46:9) “29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he.” (Mark 12)

Nowhere in the Bible is there evidence of the Trinity. One has only to read the creed of St. Athanasius to find the god of Babylon. It is no wonder this copy of the mysteries of Babylon declares, “the Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.” This “Trinity in Unity” was the familiar god of Babylon; and later Rome. Jesus will soon return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know [worship] not God.” (2 Thess. 1:8)

God on Earth? Constantine was the first pagan to consider himself as the Christian God on earth. “Constantine fully understands himself by now as ‘the vice-regent of God.’ ” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 187) This, naturally, became the doctrine of the popes. “Our Lord God the Pope… Named God by Constantine… The power of the pope is greater than all created power, extending itself to things celestial, terrestrial and infernal, and that the pope doeth whatsoever he listeth even things unlawful, and is MORE THAN GOD.” (Dissertation on the Prophecies, Rev. G. S. Faber, Vol. 1, pp. 203, 204)

Mary a God? Another adaptation from Rome was worshipping the mother and son as god. “The Babylonians, in their popular religion, supremely worshipped a Goddess Mother and a Son, who was represented in pictures and in images as an infant or child in his mother’s arms.” (The Two Babylons, p. 20) “The mother, in point of fact, became the favourite object of worship. To justify this worship, the mother was raised to divinity as well as her son, and she was looked upon as destined to complete that bruising of the serpent’s head.” (Ibid., p. 75)

Blasphemy Against Jesus

Constantine not only blasphemed Jesus Christ by calling Him the bastard son of a ghost, he rendered the resurrection of no effect. His new Christian doctrines declared that it was not by the resurrection of Jesus that men are saved; but, only by worshipping the physical cross. “Before Constantine, the cross lacked religious and symbolic significance…Such symbols were ubiquitous in early Christianity, but the cross is simply not to be found among them.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 174) “The place of the cross in the Christian imagination changed with Constantine.” (Ibid., p. 175)

“The crucifixion takes the place of the Resurrection as the saving event, and Christ the victim takes the place of Christ the victor as the symbol of God’s love for the world… This shift has important implications for relations between Christians and Jews. With the CROSS at the center of a theology of salvation, it BECOMES THE MEANS OF SALVATION.” (Ibid., p. 191)

“That which is now called the Christian cross was originally no Christian emblem at all, but was the mystic Tau of the Chaldeans and Egyptians–the true original form of the letter T–the initial of the name of Tammuz… To identify Tammuz with the sun it was joined sometimes to the circle of the sun… Maltese cross is an express symbol of the sun; for Layard found it as a sacred symbol in Nineveh in such a connection as led him to identify it with the sun… it was already in use as early as the fifteenth century before the Christian era.” (The Two Babylons, pp. 197-199)

This worship of the cross, in place of Jesus, continued into Papal Rome. “In the Papal system, as is well known, the sign of the cross and the image of the cross are all in all. No prayer can be said, no worship engaged in, no step almost can be taken, without the frequent use of the sign of the cross. The cross is looked upon as the grand charm, as the great refuge in every season of danger, in every hour of temptation as the infallible preservative from all the powers of darkness. (Ibid., pp. 197-199)

The great truth and hope of the Bible is the resurrection of our Savior, Jesus Christ; and in His holding the power of our resurrection. “Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.” (Acts 5:31) “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” (Acts 4:12)

Blasphemy Against Authority

Every government has established rules on authority. No person can act “in the name of another;” unless such authority has been delegated. To act “in the name of” the Governor requires a direct commission from him. God commanded, “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Ex. 20:7) “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4)

Constantine usurped authority of God. He became the supreme head of both the Pagan Roman Empire and the new pagan Catholic Church. “Immediately upon coming to power as the sole ruler of the empire, but only then, Constantine asserted the right to exercise ABSOLUTE AUTHORITY OVER THE ENTIRE CHURCH.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 188) His authority was the sword. No claim can be made for Constantine receiving authority from God, to stand at the head of the church. He was not even baptized until his death bed.

“Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) Was it anything short of blasphemy for a pagan Roman Emperor to claim head of the Christian church? He was not even a Christian! What response would the pope have to a Buddhist claiming to be the head of the Catholic Church? Jesus will have a similar response to Constantine and popes standing, as God, in the temple of God. “Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought.” (18:16, 17)

Constantine set out immediately to make war with all who contended with him in civil and then religious affairs. “What never varied in Constantine’s otherwise fluid religious self-understanding, something that carried over from Apollo to Christ, was that it was divinely commissioned ‘that the rule of the whole world should belong’ to him.” (Ibid., p. 181) “…unification was by definition a matter of domination…For Constantine, religious differences were impediments to the power that had replaced Maxentius and Licinius. In this way, the choice (‘heresy’) to be religiously different defined as treason, a political crime.” (Constantine’s Sword, pp. 179, 189) Was it not Satan that offered Jesus all the kingdoms of the world? (Matt. 4:9)

“Constantine wanted to unify the empire in every way…His political impact on Christianity is widely recognized, but his role as a shaper of its central religious idea is insufficiently appreciated.” (Ibid., p. 173) “The unity of the empire–under himself–was to him the absolute political virtue…So in turning to religion, unity of belief and practice, not tolerance of diversity, had to seem paramount… Constantine really understands himself by now as ‘the vice-regent of god.’ ” (Ibid., p. 187)

For a pagan Emperor, with power only from Satan, claiming to stand at the head of the Christian church, as “vice-regent of god,” is nothing short of blasphemy. “Silvester I (314-335), was Bishop of Rome when, under Constantine, Christianity was virtually made the State Religion of the Roman Empire. The Church immediately became an institution of vast importance in World Politics. Constantine regarded himself as head of the Church. He called the Council of Nicea (A.D. 325), and presided over it, the First World Council of the Church.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 769)

Blasphemy against the Sabbath

“But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God.” (Ex. 20:10) The Sabbath was given to Adam (Gen. 2:3); and was written by the hand of God on tables of stone to Moses. His law, including the Sabbath, was given to a thousand generations; as a perpetual covenant. “Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” (Ex. 31:16, 17) But say some, I am not part of the “children of Israel.” If not, you have not been baptized into Christ. “27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Gal. 3)

Jesus did not change the law, He observed the Sabbath. Had He violated the Sabbath, he would have sinned; and He was without sin. “Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.” (1 Pet. 2:22) “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Matt. 5:18) He used the first day of the week; as that was the day observed by Rome. It was a convenient time to hold many of His public meetings.

How is it that Christians honor sun day? Constantine removed the Sabbath; and made the “venerable day of the sun” the sabbath of the reorganized Christian church, in honor of his sun god. Catholics and Protestants alike still observe the holy day of the sun god. The Sabbath is a sign between God and saints of God. Observing the “venerable day of the sun” is an absolute sign of paganism. It is a mark of the beast. “And God blessed and sanctified the seventh day.” (Gen. 2:3) The Sabbath is; divine and to call any other day the Sabbath is blasphemy.

FROM CHRISTIANITY TO PAGANISM

Constantine, and the Christian bishops, brought all of the popular pagan objects of worship, festivals, rites and ceremonies, doctrines, and religious orders into reorganized Christianity. Anti-Christian is a more appropriate term for his Catholic church. Many of the original practices adopted from paganism remain today; even in Protestant churches. Have you ever wondered why the birthday of Jesus is celebrated on December 25th? Why is it celebrated at all? The Christians never celebrated His birthday. They celebrated his resurrection. It could not have been his birthday; as it was not the custom of shepherds in Judea to watch their flocks in the open fields later than about the end of October. Consider the source.

“How comes it that that festival [Christmas] was connected with the 25th of December?… it could not have been on the 25th of December… Christ could not be born in the depth of winter… How, then, did the Romish Church fix on December 25th as Christmas-day? Why thus: Long before the fourth century [and Constantine], and long before the Christian era itself a festival was celebrated among the heathen, at that precise time of the year, in honour of the birth of the son of the Babylonian queen of heaven; and it may fairly be presumed that, in order to conciliate the heathen, and to swell the number of the nominal adherents of Christianity, the same festival was adopted by the Roman Church, giving it only the name of Christ… That Christmas was originally a Pagan festival, is beyond all doubt… ‘Yule’ is the Chaldee name for an ‘infant’ or ‘little child’… The christmas tree, now so common among us, was equally common in Pagan Rome and Pagan Egypt… Therefore, the 25th of December, the day that was observed at Rome as the day when the victorious god reappeared on earth, was held at the Natalis invicti solis, ‘The firth-day of the unconquered Sun.’ ” (The Two Babylons, pp. 91-98)

The seemingly innocent observance of Easter actually originated in paganism. “What means the term Easter itself? It is not a Christian name. It bears its Chaldean origin on its very forehead. Easter is nothing else than Astarte, one of the titles of Beltis, the queen of heaven, whose name, as pronounced by the people of Nineveh, was evidently identical with that now in common use in this country… The worship of Bel and Astarte was very early introduced into Britain… If Baal was thus worshipped in Britain, it will not be difficult to believe that his consort Astarte was also adored by our ancestors, and that from Astarte, whose name in Nineveh was Ishtar, the religious solemnities of April, as now practiced, are called by the name of Easter– that month, among our Pagan ancestors, having been called Easter – monath… To conciliate the Pagans to nominal Christianity, Rome, pursuing its usual policy, took measures to get the Christian and Pagan festivals amalgamated, and, by a complicated but skillful adjustment of the calendar, it was found no difficult matter, in general, to get Paganism and Christianity–now far sunk in idolatry–in this as in so many other things, to shake hands… the date of the Christian era, or of the birth of Christ Himself, was moved FOUR YEARS from the true time.” (The Two Babylons, pp. 103-105)

The new Pagan Christian Church was truly a beast “full of names of blasphemy.” Constantine, and the popes, fulfilled John’s prophecy, “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies.” (13:5) They blasphemed the Holy Ghost, God, Jesus, the authority of God, and the Sabbath. Constantine very effectively finished converting Christianity to paganism.

Paganism entered into every corner of the new doctrines. Many of these (extreme unction, relic worship, the Rosary, etc.) were not adopted by the reformed Catholics. The most grievous blasphemies were retained. They continued to worship the same doctrines on God, the Trinity, the virgin birth, sun day, Christ Mass, and Easter. They can make no claim of authority from God. Acting in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost is blasphemy.

FATE OF THE BEAST

The beast took three forms. First, as a dragon (pagan Rome) until 325 AD. Second, as the first beast (pagan Christian Rome) from 325 to 476 AD. Third, as the second beast (Papal Rome) from 570 AD to the present. The image of the beast shares the same evils; and inherits the same fate as the beast.

The “forty and two months” (13:5) the beast was given complete power over the souls of man, is the same as the “thousand two hundred and threescore days” (12:6) the Church of Christ was to be taken from the earth. Coincidence? The dateline when the beast was given complete power was in 570 AD; when the second beast came into existence, when the tenth head (Lombards) was organized, when the eighth world leader was established (17:11), and when the Papacy took ruling power. Are you willing to bet your life on these odds?

The beast, the image of the beast, and the beast woman are guilty of shedding the blood of prophets and saints of God, violating the law of God, and committing blasphemy against God, Jesus, and the Holy Ghost. The fate of these and everyone associated with them is clearly set out in Revelations (and elsewhere in the Bible). The Gentiles will “be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:16)

Their first fate is death by the horrible desolation of Armageddon. Their spiritual fate is one far worse than death. They are to be cast “alive into a lake of fire and brimstone;” and have no part in the first resurrection and the Sabbath of Creation.

“And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.” (14:9, 10)

“And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.” (16:1, 2) They are destroyed by the plagues which follow.

“8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come… 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.” (18) One day may also represent one year.

“And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” (19:20, 21)

“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. (19:4, 5)

PART FIVE

THE BEAST WOMAN

John links a second woman (church) as having direct association with the beast: the church of Satan. He refers to this church as “the great whore” (17:1). “So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” (17:3-5)

The Great Whore

She is called the “great whore” because she is not the bride of Christ; but usurps his name (authority). She received her authority from the unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor Constantine. She sat on, and received her power from, the beast; rather than from God. As the mother of all Christian churches who usurp the authority of God, she is the “great whore,” “THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS.” Having lost all authority from God, she embraced Gentile kings; and received her support from the purses of ungodly and usurping Emperors. She has prostituted herself to the nations of the world; as the Church of Christ. She denies revelation to man, by which divine authority is vested. “Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.” (2 Tim. 3:5) “…worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (19:10)

Seven Kings

John identifies the woman with seven world powers. By filling in the blanks, it is easy to see the association between catholicity and Rome. “And there are seven kings: five are fallen [Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece], and one [6] is [Pagan Rome], and the other [7] is not yet come [Pagan Christian Rome, begun by Constantine]; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space [325 AD to 476 AD]. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth [Papal Rome], and is of the seventh, and goeth into perdition.” (17:10, 11) She will remain on the earth; until Jesus returns to take vengeance on her and those associated with her.

Seven Heads and Ten Horns

Seven Heads. The beast woman and the beast with “seven heads and ten horns” share the same identity. John’s description of the seven heads gave a most exact description of the woman; and her headquarters. “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth” (17:9) Only one city has been synonymously known as the city of seven hills: ROME. “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” (17:18) She ruled over the kingdoms of Europe through her self-appointed kings.

Ten Horns. “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.” (17:12) The “ten horns” describe the division of Rome into ten kingdoms (later Europe). They had “received no kingdom” in the days of John.

The Huns (1) were first attack Rome in 406 AD. The Vandals (2), Visigoths (3), Brugundians (4), Ostrogoths (5), Anglos and Saxons (6), Franks (7), Avars (8), Byzantine (9), and finally (10) the Lombards in 570 AD.

John wrote, “And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.” (17:16, 17) The ten kingdoms, which divided Rome, finally led to her fall in 476 AD. Pagan Rome and Pagan Christian Rome came to an end; and Papal Rome began.

Only the Roman Empire matches John’s description of the city of seven hills and ten kingdoms. The period from 406 to 570 AD was truly a short time in history; “one hour with the beast.” (17:12) It is important to note the tenth kingdom was established the same year Papal Rome rose to power. The Catholic church was servant to the Roman Emperors; until she came to power in 570 AD.

By identifying the beast (last chapter), one also identifies the woman who sits on the beast. The dragon (12:3) was Pagan Rome. The first beast (13:1) was Pagan Christian Rome (325 – 476 AD). The second beast (13:11) was Papal Rome (570 AD – Jesus return). The image of the beast (13:14) is Protestantism.

Rules Over Kings

What Christian church, after the crucifixion of Jesus, ruled over the kings of the earth? Only one. “9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth…18 And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” (17)

That “great city” is the city of seven hills: Rome. The Catholic church began her rise to power under Constantine. In 570 AD, she became a world power. She made and broke kings. The pope tried to bring down King Henry VIII, only to result in a divided church with the Church of England becoming independent under the Archbishop of Canterbury.

APPEARANCE OF THE BEAST WOMAN

John wrote this woman sat “upon a scarlet coloured beast;” (17:3) and “the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication.” (17:4)

When Constantine took control of the Pagan Roman Empire, ” ‘at last he himself proceeded through the midst of the assembly, like some heavenly messenger of God, clothed in raiment which glittered as it were with rays of light, reflecting the glowing radiance of a purple robe, and adorned with the brilliant splendor of gold and precious stones.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 180)

The red color of the beast and clothing of the woman was significant in Babylon long before Rome. “Then the word rendered ‘Red’ properly means ‘Fiery’; so that the ‘Red Dragon’ signifies the ‘Fiery Serpent’ or ‘Serpent of Fire’… they put the servent in the place of the Master; and called the sun Baal– that is, the Lord– and worshipped him accordingly… As the sun in the heavens was the great object of worship, so fire was worshipped as its earthly representative… the sun was the great enlightener of the physical world, so the serpent was held to have been the great enlightener of the spiritual… For this animal [serpent or snake] was esteemed by him to be the most spiritual of all the reptiles, and of a FIERY [RED OR EVIL] nature…” (The Two Babylons, pp. 226, 227)

” ‘Scarlet’ (17:3, 4), color of the Beast and the Harlot, and also of the Dragon (12:3), is the Color of the Papacy. The Papal Throne is Scarlet. It is borne by twelve men clad in Scarlet. The Cardinals’ hats and robes are Scarlet. Originally the Devil’s color (12:3), it has now become the Color of Atheistic Communism: they are commonly spoken of as Reds, Red Army, Red Territory, the Red Square in Moscow, the Devil again marshalling his hosts from Without.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 732)

John speaks of her “having a golden cup in her hand.” The “golden cup,” although new to Christianity, was perfectly familiar among pagans. “The Apocalyptic emblem of the Harlot woman with the cup in her hand was even embodied in the symbols of idolatry derived from ancient Babylon… and it is singular that in our own day, and so far as appears for the first time, the Roman Church has actually taken this very symbol as her own chosen emblem. In 1825, on the occassion of the jubilee, Pope Leo XII. struck a medal, bearing on the one side his own image, and on the other, that of the Church of Rome symbolised as a ‘Woman,’ holding in her left hand a cross, and in her right a CUP, with the legend around her, ‘Sedet super universum,’ ‘The whole world is her seat.’ ” (The Two Babylons, p. 6)

CHARACTER OF THE BEAST WOMAN

John wrote, she is “full of abominations and filthiness.” The abominations, immoral, and brutal nature of the Catholic church fills the pages of history. How soon people forget. Knowledge and understanding are fruits enjoyed by the educated.

Some would think it makes no difference. “A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” (Matt. 7:18, 19) Her power over the souls of men has not changed. She still worships the same pagan gods, usurps the authority of God, worships on the “venerable day of the sun,” and blasphemes the name of God, Jesus, and the Holy Ghost. Her fate is sealed, “Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.” (18:10)

” ‘Filthiness of her Fornication’ (17:4). Appalling Immoralities of Popes of the Middle Ages are well known.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 732)

“The Darkest Period of the Papacy

“Adran II (867-872). John VIII (872-882). Marinus (882-884). With these Popes began the Darkest Period of the Papacy (870-1050). The 200 years between Nicolas I and Gregory VII is called by historians the MIDNIGHT OF THE DARK AGES. Bribery, Corruption, Immorality and Bloodshed, make it just about the Blackest Chapter in the Whole History of the Church.” (Ibid., p. 774)

“Rule of the Harlots

“Sergius III (904-911). Said to have had a mistress, Marozia. She, her mother Theodora, and her sister, ‘filled the Papal chair with their paramours and bastard sons, and turned the Papal Palace into a den of robbers.’ Called in history The Rule of the Harlots (904-963)

“Anatasius III (911-913). Lando (913-914). John X (914-9249), ‘was brought from Ravenna to Rome and made Pope by Theodora for the more convenient gratification of her passion.’ He was smothered to death by Marozia, who, then, in succession, raised to the Papacy Leo VI (928-929), and Stephen VII (929-931), her own illegitimate son. Another of her sons appointed the four following Popes, Leo VII (936-939), Stephen VIII (939-936), Martin III son of Marozia, was ‘guilty of almost every crime; violated virgins and widows, high and low; lived with his father’s mistress; made the Papal Palace a brothel; was killed while in the act of adultery by the woman’s enraged husband.’ ” (Ibid., p. 774)

“Depths of Papal Degradation

“Leo VIII (963-965). John XIII (965-972). Benedict VI (972-974). Donus II (974). Benedict VII (975-983). John XIV (983-084).

“Boniface VII (984-985), murdered Pope John XIV, and ‘maintained himself on the blood-stained Papal Throne by a lavish distribution of stolen money.’ The Bishop of Orleans, referring to John XII, Leo VIII and Boniface VII, called them ‘monsters of guilt, reeking in blood and filth; Antichrist sitting in the Temple of God.’

“John XV (985-996). Gregory V (996-999. Sylvester II (999-1003). John XVII (1003). John XVIII (1003-1008). Sergius IV (1009-1012). Benedict VIII (1012-1024), bought the Office of Pope with open bribery. This was called SIMONY, that is, the purchase or sale of Church Office with money.

“John XIX (1024-1033), Bought the Papacy. He passed through all the necessary clerical degrees in one day.

“Benedict IX (1033-1045), was made Pope as a boy 12 years old, through a money bargain with the powerful families that ruled Rome.

“Surpassed John XII in wickedness; committed murders and adulteries in broad daylight; robbed pilgrims on the graves of martyrs; a hideous criminal, the people drove him out of Rome.’ Some call him the Worst of all the Popes.

“Gregory VI (1045-1046), Bought the Papacy. Three rival Popes: Benedict IX, Gregory VI, Sylvester III. ‘Rome swarmed with hired assassins; virtue of pilgrims was violated.’

“Clement II (1046-1047), was appointed Pope by Emperor Henry III of Germany ‘because no Roman clergyman could be found who was free of the pollution of Simony and Fornication.’

“Damascus II (1048). Loud protests against Papal Infamy, and a Cry for Reform found answer in Hildebrand.” (Ibid., pp. 774, 775)

BLASPHEMIES OF THE BEAST WOMAN

This subject was covered in the previous chapter, relating to the beast. The beast and the beast woman (church of Satan) share the same identity. One of the great keys to identifying this church, as the beast woman, is found in her doctrines. The beast, which the beast woman rode upon, was “full of names of blasphemy.” (17:3), had “upon his heads the name of blasphemy,” (13:1) “a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies,” (13:5) and “opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.” (13:6)

Blasphemy is primarily a sin of a either a person, or a church that calls something of God, that is not of God. The first three commandments forbid honoring any other God than that of Israel, usurping the authority of God, and violating the Sabbath. The beast woman went even further.

Many would like to think of Constantine as the great convert and benefactor of Christianity. The one thing that never changed with Constantine was his goal of standing at the head of a unified (civil and religious) Rome. Constantine was the great conqueror of his day. He unified church and state, not by the word of God; but, by the sword. He even founded hatred against the Jews. He did not convert to Christianity, he converted Christianity to paganism to unite Rome. The doctrines of Babylon and Rome were amalgamated into Christianity.

There was no central organization in the Christian church, after the death of the Apostles. Even before their death, Christians were slipping back into their pagan traditions. Constantine organized and stood at the head of the Catholic church in 325 AD, at the Council of Nicea. He gave the orders and stood at the helm; and the Christian bishops followed his commands. The pagan priests fell to his sword, when they would not offer him forgiveness for all his murders. He lavished the treasures of Rome on the bishops, converted pagan temples for them, and built many other resplendent churches. The new Christian churches and their doctrines were a replica of the pagan.

Most significant was the new creed that would stand as the official foundation for Christian worship: the Creed of Saint Athanasius (see the Appendix). “And the Catholic faith is this: That we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity.” Constantine changed the one and only true God of Israel to the Trinitarian gods of paganism. This was the first official act of the Catholic church. “Those who dissented were exiled by Constantine.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 189)

The greatest law ever given to man was love of God. “I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” (Ex. 20:2-4) The worst “graven image” has been the mystic cross of “Tau,” symbol of the false messiah. The Catholic church has been full of icons (idols); and has included worshipping Mary, saints, and all the mysteries of Babylon.

The Trinitarian gods of paganism are idols that do not exist in the Bible. Every principle of the Trinity defies Biblical teaching. The Trinity teaches that God is “incomprehensible.” The Bible teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3) The Trinity belies itself by stating the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are all three the same substance and same God. The Father could not exist until he had begotten the Son. The Father and Holy Ghost could not exist until the Father had begotten the Son. The Holy Ghost only proceeds from the Father and the Son. He is described like the light that proceeds from a fire. As they are one in substance, they beget themselves in the form of the Jesus. Since “none is greater, or less than another,” the universe was without God for the years that Jesus was a fetus in the womb, an infant, and a child who learned by the things which he suffered. As one in the Son, they were tempted of Satan; even though God cannot be tempted of evil. They died, even though God alone has immortality. As all three are one, they can be none.

The creed of Saint Athanasius has been the source of controversy; since the day it was adopted by Constantine. It divided eastern and western Rome; and divided various peoples (such as the Arians) against Roman doctrine. It is blasphemy to call anything God; which is not. The God of Israel is not the god of the pagans. There is no “Thus saith the Lord” in Babylon.

Following on the heels of this Trinity was the demi-god doctrine of Babylon and Rome. They believed their gods beget other gods on innocent women. This pagan belief falls to the ground when applied to Jesus. He had to be of the seed of Abraham, Judah, and David, “according to the flesh.” Matthew and Luke both gave His genealogy through Joseph. Mary was of the tribe of Levi. If Jesus was the “child of the Holy Ghost,” He was not “of the Father alone.” Joseph and Mary were married; and came together that same night. How long does it take to tell a woman is with child? It is nothing short of blasphemy to call Jesus the illegitimate son of the Holy Ghost. As the Father and the Son are one, and the Holy Ghost proceeds from both, they become the bastard sons of themselves. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost can never be forgiven (Matt. 12:31). “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth [Papal Rome], and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” (17:11) Nowhere does the Bible call either Jesus, or the Holy Ghost, God. Jesus always submitted His will to the Father. “I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.” (John 14)

God commanded, “Thou shalt not take the name [authority] of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Ex. 20:7) God had always spoken to His people. “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.” (Amos 3:7) Prophets and apostles of God were gone; and God had fell silent, when man fell back into idolatry.

Constantine, an unbaptized, pagan sun worshipper, never varied in his religious self-understanding that he “was divinely commissioned ‘that the whole world should belong’ to him… Constantine fully understands himself by now as the ‘the vice-regent of God.’ ” (Constantine’s Sword, pp.181, 187) “Constantine asserted the right to exercise absolute authority over the entire church.” (Ibid. p. 188) By unifying church and state, he stood as Supreme ruler.

Constantine and popes, alike, have blasphemed God by declaring themselves god on earth. The Bible warns of the man of sin, the son of perdition, “Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2:4)

The cross was the “Tau” of paganism, representing the false messiah. The original form of the letter “T” was in the shape of a cross; which represented Tammuz. The symbol of the cross was never found among Christians. Christians honored the resurrection and not the crucifixion. “With the CROSS at the center of a theology of salvation, it BECOMES THE MEANS OF SALVATION.” (Ibid., p. 191) Constantine changed the saving nature of the resurrection of Jesus to salvation by the physical cross. Saints of God are forbidden to make any graven images. The cross became the great icon of Constantine’s church. By making the sign of paganism the great icon (idol) of his church, Constantine caused Christianity to fall victim to one of the worst blasphemies.

Constantine was ever loyal to the sun god. Sol Invictus, the Unconquered Sun, was his slogan; and was even put on his coins. Constantine changed the Sabbath to the “venerable day of the sun.” The Sabbath was a sign between God and His people (Ex. 31:17). Christianity was married to paganism.

The celebration of the birth of the sun on December 25th, was changed to represent the birth of Jesus. Christians had never honored His birth; only His resurrection. Scholars world-wide note that Jesus was not born in the winter; but, most likely in the Spring. Constantine had, again, married Christianity to paganism to satisfy his pagan followers. How else could pagans be made Christians; other than to make Christianity pagan?

The Spring celebration of Easter, was easily amalgamated into the crucifixion. Easter is not a Christian term; but is a title for Astarte, the queen of heaven. Even the forty days was found in paganism. “To conciliate the Pagans to nominal Christianity, Rome, pursuing its usual policy, took measures to get the Christian and Pagan festivals amalgamated, and, by a complicated but skilful adjustment of the calendar, it was found no difficult matter, in general, to get Paganism and Christianity– now far sunk in idolatry– in this as in so many other things, to shake hands.” (The Two Babylons, p. 105)

Such doctrines originated in Babylon about fifteen hundred years before Jesus. When taught as Christian doctrine, these blasphemies brought the worst of curses. And, were passed to every Gentile generation. Soon, “they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:16)

THE MAN OF SIN

Paul wrote, before Jesus returns, the Gentiles would fall into apostasy; and finally that “man of sin,” the “son of perdition,” would be revealed. “3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2)

The “man of sin” can be identified by finding a church leader who “as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” The Catholic church has consistently taught that the pope is The Vicar of the Son of God! A vicar is “a person who acts in place of another.” The pope took the place of Jesus, “who is the blessed AND ONLY Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords.” (1 Tim. 6:15)

Identifying Papal Rome, as the personification of the beast, is an essential piece of evidence in the mystery of the beast and the beast woman: Mystery, Babylon the Great. John wrote, “and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” (17:3)

What greater blasphemy can there be than to be called, and assume the character, of “God on earth”? “And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he.” (Mark 12:32)

“The bishop of Rome hath authority to judge all men and especially the articles of faith, and that without any councils. But no man hath authority to judge him… It is not lawful for any man to dispute of his power… The bishop of Rome may compel princes to receive his laws… Forasmuch as HE IS CALLED GOD he may be judged of no man, for God may be judged of no man… he that acknowledgeth not himself to be under the bishop of Rome and that the bishop of Rome is ordained by God to have primacy over all the world, is a heretic and cannot be saved.” (Cramer’s, Collection of Tenets from the Canon law; History and Revelation, Vol. 3, p. 379, Rev. J. H. Braund)

“And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and THINK TO CHANGE TIMES AND LAWS: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.” (Dan. 7:24, 25)

A papal decree stated, “I do make holy and unholy; I do justify the wicked; I forgive sins; I open and no man shutteth. All the world is my diocese, and I am the ordinary of all men, having the authority of the King of Kings upon subjects. I am in all and above all… If these things that I do be said to be done not of man, but of God, WHAT DO YOU MAKE ME BUT GOD?… I being above all prelates, seem by this reason to be above all gods; whereupon no marvel if it be in my power to CHANGE TIMES AND ABROGATE LAWS, to DISPENSE with all things, yea, THE PRECEPTS OF CHRIST.” (Bolton’s, The Great Antichrist, p. 48)

The pope took upon himself authority to stand above Christ; and even authority to change the gospel of Christ. “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” (Rom. 1:16) Jesus, the Redeemer, was replaced with the cross of “Tau,” the symbol of idolatry. “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” (Acts 4:12) “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they THAT DO HIS COMMANDMENTS, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.” (22:13-15)

“The power of the pope is greater than all created power, extending itself to things both celestial and terrestrial and infernal.” (Jepp’s Terminal Synchronism, p. 5)

“Christ hath set one man over the world, him whom he hath appointed his VICAR on earth… In him [pope] alone is the right of making laws… His sentence is not to be repealed by anyone… He is to be judged by none.” (words of Pope Innocent III, Elements of Prophetic Interpretation, Rev. J. W. Brooks, pp. 378-382)

“The pope is of so great dignity and excellence, that he is not merely man, but as if God. The pope alone is called most holy, divine monarch, and supreme emperor, and King of Kings. The pope is of so great dignity and power, and he constitutes one and the same tribunal with Christ, so that whatever the pope does seems to proceed from the mouth of God. THE POPE IS AS GOD ON EARTH.” (Guiness, Romanism and the Reformation, pp. 25, 26)

“Lamb of God! that takes away the sins of the world! The people think of the pope as the ONE GOD that has power over all things in earth and heaven.” (Gershon on the declaration of Pope Martin IV, Elliott’s Horae Apocayptica, Vol. 3, p. 189)

“All the names which are given in the Scriptures to Christ, even these same names are given to the Pope.” (Hughes-Breckenridge Debate, 58. Bellamine Authority of Councils, quoted by Breckridge in the debate)

“The priest is a ‘God’ who makes gods.” (The Priest: His Dignity and Obligations, by Saint John Enden, published in 1685, pp. 13, 182. Reissued under the Imprimatur, of Cardinal Spellman in 1946)

“Roman Pontiff has from on high an authority which is supreme above all others and subject to none.” (Encyclical, Light of Truth, Pope Pius II, p. 5)

Possibly the most inclusive statement of identity and powers of popes was given in the Dissertation on the Prophecies (Rev. G. S. Faber, Vol. 1, pp. 203, 204):

  1. “Our Lord God the Pope.”
  2. “Another God upon the Earth.”
  3. “King of Kings and Lord of Lords.”
  4. “His Majesty Divine.”
  5. “The power of the pope is greater than all created power, extending itself to things celestial, terrestrial and infernal, and that the pope doeth whatsoever he listeth even things unlawful, and is MORE THAN GOD.”
  6. “The victorious God and man in his see at Rome.”
  7. “Named GOD by Constantine.
  8. “The Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world.”
  9. “The Most Holy who carrieth the Most Holy.”
  10. “All the kings of the earth shall worship him and all nations serve him.”

WAR AGAINST THE SAINTS

Power was given to the beast (13:1, 11) “to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” (13:7, 8) The beasts, image to the beast, the beast woman (Mystery, Babylon the Great), and her harlots all share the same identity in the eyes of God. Of the beast woman, John wrote she was “drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.” (17:6)

The first war was physical. The Apostles were hanged, cut to pieces, beheaded, stoned, roasted, and crucified. The saints were offered to the gladiators; and fed to lions. The greatest abomination against man is killing. “If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.” (13: 9, 10)

We can only guess at how many innocent Christians died at the hands of pagan Rome. The swords of Rome, Constantine, and the popes, wrote some of the bloodiest pages in history. Constantine adopted the same sword to become Supreme ruler of church and state. He believed the end justified the means. “For him, unification was by definition a matter of domination. And that played itself out in the wars he waged against his rivals.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 180)

Constantine was the first absolute authority over the Catholic church. He enforced his decrees with the sword. He defeated Maxentius who was “unable even to mount an orderly retreat…his wife’s brother’s head was carried through the city on a pike.” (Ibid., p. 182) After Maxentius, his sole rival was Licinius; who he “offered his half-sister in marriage.” (Ibid., p. 182) “In 324, at the Battle of Chrysopolis, on the eastern side of the Bosporus, Constantine defeated Licinius, his last political rival.” After a secret conspiracy by his wife and her son, “Constantine ordered the murder of his firstborn son… What we do know is in that same fateful year [326 AD, one year after the Council of Nicea], shortly after murdering his son, Constantine murdered his wife.” (Ibid., p. 203) “In all of this, the family of Constantine was an authentic sacrament of the true state of the empire he had created– not in the holy concord of the legend but in its unleashed murderous violence.” (Ibid., p. 204)

By naming those who dissented with him guilty of heresy, they could be exterminated by civil law. “In this way, the choice (‘heresy’) to be religiously different became defined as treason, a political crime… It is important to emphasize that this need, which has so dominated Roman Catholicism that even now the Church cannot break free of it, was first defined not by the Lord… nor by his apostles… nor by their successors… nor by their successor bishops… nor by theologians… nor by preachers… but by an all-conquering emperor for whom one empire hand come to equal one religion.” (Ibid., p. 189)

The popes carried this murderous assault to unbelievable numbers; and left the earth red with the blood of martyrs. ” ‘War on the Saints’ (13:7). Historians estimate that, in the Middle Ages and Early Reformation Era, more than 50,000,000 martyrs perished.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 726)

” ‘Drunk with the Blood of Martyrs’ (17:6). The Horrors of the Inquisition, ordered and maintained by the Popes, over a period of 500 years, in which unnumbered millions were tortured and burned, constitute the MOST BRUTAL, BEASTLY and DEVILISH PICTURE in all history.

“It is not pleasant to write these things. It is inconceivable that any Ecclesiastical Organization, in its mania for Power, could have distorted and desecrated an corrupted, for its own exaltation, the beautiful and holy religion of Jesus, as the Papacy as done.

“But Facts are Facts. And History is History. And, most amazing of all, it seems exactly pre-figured in Revelation. No wonder John’s vision made him sick at heart (10:10).” (Ibid., p. 732)

“…the Church devised the Inquisition to cope with the rising tide of heresy and to bring about religious conformity. The Inquisition was an elaborate system of inquiry into the beliefs of persons suspected of heresy. The accused were tried in the Inquisition’s court without the aid of legal counsel. If the accused person confessed and renounced his heresy he was ‘reconciled’ with the Church on performance of penance. If he did not voluntarily confess, he could be declared a heretic and turned over to the secular authorities, perhaps to be burned at the stake.

“In any evaluation of the Inquisition, it should be remembered that the soul was considered incomparably more important than the body – therefore to torture a suspected heretic was justifiable if by confession his soul could be saved from the greater tortures of hell. Furthermore, the use of torture and the denial of legal counsel prevailed in civil as well as in ecclesiastical courts.” (Civilizations Past and Present, p. 230)

“No computation can reach the number who have been put to death, in different ways, on account of their maintaining the profession of the gospel, and opposing the corruption of the Church of Rome. A million of the poor Waldenses perished in France; nine hundred thousand Christians were slain in less than thirty years after the institution of the Jesuits; the Duke of Alva boasted of having put thirty-six thousand to death in the Netherlands, by the hands of the common executioner, during the space of a few years. The Inquisition destroyed by tortures, one hundred and fifty thousand Christians, within thirty years. These are a few specimens, and but a few of those which history has recorded; but the total amount will never be known till the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. These were put to death by the secular arm; by that power, of which the Empire was the Head, and which subsisted in TEN KINGDOMS: for the persecuting ecclesiastical power, condescended to employ kings and emperors as the executioners of its murderous decrees.” (Bible Commentary, Rev. Scott, Vol. 3, p. 947)

“Upon February 16, 1568, a sentence OF THE HOLY OFFICE, condemned all the inhabitants of the Netherlands to death as heretics. From this universal doom only a few persons, especially named, were excepted. A proclamation of the king, dated ten days later, confirmed this decree of the Inquisition, and ordered it to be carried into instant execution, without regard to age, sex, or condition. Three millions of people, men, women, and children, were sentenced to the scaffold in three lines.” (Our Day, W. A. Spicer, p. 150)

The story of these murderous crimes makes even the boldest cringe; and remains a stain on the history of Christianity that will remain until washed by their own blood. “And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. “And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.” (14:19, 20) The sword remained the resolution for all who disagreed with either the Roman Emperors, or with the popes.

The saddest story relates to the salvation of man. John prophesied that when Papal Rome, in the form of the second beast, achieved worldwide dominance, all saints of God would be destroyed. “7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations… 15 …the image of the beast both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the beast should be killed.” (13:7)

At first, Rome only had power over the body. When Constantine paganized Christianity, he changed church doctrine on God, Jesus, the Holy Ghost, the Sabbath, and divine authority. He achieved the greatest power over man: their souls. “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matt. 10:28)

The Catholic church followed in his footsteps. She continued blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, against God, against Jesus, against divine authority, against the Sabbath, and against the law of God and gospel of Christ. “Leo XIII (1878 – 1903), claimed that he was appointed to be Head of all Rulers, and that he holds on this earth the Place of Almighty God. Emphasized Papal Infallibility. Pronounced Protestants ‘enemies of the Christian Name,’ Proclaimed the only method of cooporation Complete Submission to the Roman Pontiff. Denounced ‘Americanism,’ and the Masonic Order.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 782)

MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT

John wrote, “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH” (17:5) Adoption of the mysteries of Babylon into the Catholic church by Constantine created the paganized Christian church, “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT.”

Many ecclesiastical historians and writers have confirmed the Catholic church was truly a reincarnation of Mystery, Babylon. The most grievous mysteries adopted into Christianity was most likely the Trinity, the virgin born, demi-god, doctrine, and the sun god festivals and idols. Constantine made the pagan Trinitarian god, the god of the Catholic church. Consider the source. The Bible bears no witness of such. In every reference the Father is the Almighty God of the universe; and Jesus the Messiah and Savior of this world. It bears the very trademark of Babylon.

Constantine amalgamated all the mysteries of Babylon and Rome into his Catholic church. The Sabbath was changed to the “venerable day of the sun.” The pagan winter festival on December 25th, became the birth of Jesus. The pagan spring rite of Easter became the crucifixion of Jesus. The cross became the literal sign and means of salvation.

Almost every fragment of the mysteries of Babylon were adopted by the Catholic church. Volumes have been written on the subject. She adopted the Mother and Child, the nativity of John, the Feast of the Assumption, the sacrifice of the Mass, extreme unction, purgatory and prayers for the dead, idol processions, relic worship, clothing and crowning of images, the Rosary and worship of the Sacred Heart, lamps and wax candles, religious orders (priests, monks, and nuns), and abstaining from marriage and meats. All came directly from Mystery, Babylon.

“Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.” (1 Tim. 4:1-3)

Apostasy of the Christian church is a Biblical and ecclesiastical fact. Eusibius was a noted ecclesiastical historian contemporary with Constantine. He cited the historical testimony of Hegesippus who lived in the period immediately following the Apostles. “The same author [Hegisippus] relating the events of the times, also says, that the Church continued until then as a pure and uncorrupt virgin; whilst if there were any at all that attempted to pervert the sound doctrine of the saving gospel, they were yet skulking in dark retreats; but when the sacred choir of apostles became extinct, and the generation of those that had been privileged to hear their inspired wisdom had passed away, then also the combinations of impious error arose by the fraud and delusions of false teachers. These also, as there were none of the apostles left, henceforth attempted, without shame to preach their false doctrine against the gospel of truth. Such is the statement of Hegesippus.” (Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., Book III, chap. 32)

The recognized ecclesiastical historian, Mosheim, gives a century by century account of the apostasy of the Christian church; and the introduction of pagan rites, ceremonies, and doctrines. Only a brief review will be given. Of the second century he wrote, “There is no institution so pure and excellent which the corruption and folly of man will not in time alter for the worse, and load with additions foreign to its nature and original design. Such, in a particular manner was the fate of Christianity.” (Century II, Part II, chap. 4:1)

Of the third century, “All the records of this century mention the multiplication of rites and ceremonies in the Christian church. Several of the causes that contributed to this, have been already pointed out; to which we may add, as a principal one, the passion which now reigned for the Platonic philosophy, or rather, for the popular Oriental superstition concerning demons, adopted by the Platonists and borrowed, unhappily, from them by the Christian doctors. For there is not the least doubt, but that many of the rites, now introduced into the church, derived their origin from the reigning opinions concerning the nature of demons, and the powers and operations of invisible beings… We have already mentioned the principal rites that were used in the administration of baptism; and we have only to add, that none were admitted to this solemn ordinance, until, by the menacing and formidable shouts and declamation of the exorcist, they had been delivered from the dominion of the prince of darkness, and consecrated to the service of God.” (Century III, Part II, chap 4:1, 4)

Of the fourth century, “The rites and institutions, by which the Greeks, Romans, and other nations, had formerly testified their religious veneration for fictitious deities, were now adopted, with some slight alterations by Christian bishops, and employed in the service of the true God.” (Century IV, Part II, chap. 4:4)

Of the sixth century, “To be convinced of the truth of the dismal representation we have here given of the state of religion at this time, nothing more is necessary than to cast an eye upon the doctrines now taught concerning the worship of images and saints, the fire of purgatory, the efficacy of good works, i. e., the observance of human rites and institutions, towards the attainment of salvation, the power of relics to heal the diseases of body and mind; and such like sordid and miserable fancies, which are inculcated in many of the superstitious productions of this century, and particularly in the epistles and other writings of Gregory the Great.” (Century VI, Part II, chap. 3:2)

Of the seventh century, “In this barbarous age, religion lay expiring under a motley and enormous heap of superstitious inventions, and had neither the courage nor the force to raise her head, or to display her native charms, to a darkened and deluded world. In the earlier periods of the church, the worship of Christians was confined to the one Supreme God, and his Son Jesus Christ; but the Christians of this century multiplied the objects of their devotion, and paid homage to the remains of the true cross, to the images of the saints, and to bones, whose real owners were extremely dubious” (Century VII, Part II, chap. 3:1)

Of the eighth century, “The pure seed of celestial truth was, however, choked by a monstrous and incredible quantity of noxious weeds. The rational simplicity of the Christian worship was corrupted by an idolatrous veneration for images, and other superstitious inventions, and the sacred flame of divine charity was extinguished by the violent contentions and animosities which the progress of these superstitions occasioned in the church.” (Century VIII, Part II, chap 3:1)

John Wesley, one of the founders of Methodism, wrote concerning the loss of the spiritual gifts of the Holy Ghost, “The cause of this was not, as has been supposed, because there was no more occasion for them, because all the world was become Christians. This is a miserable mistake; not a twentieth part of it was then nominally Christian. The real cause of it was that the love of man, almost all Christians, so-called, was waxed cold. The Christians had no more of the spirit of Christ than the other heathens. The Son of Man, when He came to examine His Church, could hardly find faith upon earth. This was the real cause why the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost were no longer to be found in the Christian church– because the Christians were turned heathens again, and only had a dead form left.” (John Wesley’s Works, Vol. VII, 89:26-27)

The Church of England in its “Homily Against Peril of Idolatry,” wrote, “So that laity and clergy, learned and unlearned, all ages, sects, and degrees of men, women, and children of whole Christendom– an horrible and most dreadful thing to think– have been at once drowned in abominable idolatry; of all other vices most detested of God, and most damnable to man; and that by the space of eight hundred years and more.”

When asked about the Trinity, the reply comes, “it is a mystery.” When asked about the virgin birth, the reply comes, “it is a mystery.” It certainly is! Constantine’s Catholic church became perfectly amalgamated with mystery Babylon. Here is “Mystery, Babylon the Great.”

The Mother of Harlots

John wrote, “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” (17:5)

Once Mystery, Babylon the Great is identified, it is a simple matter to identify the “harlots.” These are the “image of the beast, which had the wound by the sword, and did live.” (13:14) Protestants do not hesitate to identify the Catholic church as Mystery, Babylon the Great. Admitting the Catholic church as Mystery, Babylon, renders the Protestant churches the “harlots.” You cannot admit the one without the other.

The King James Version of the Bible even capitalizes the letters; as noted above. “This description of Babylon the Great Harlot, Seated on the Seven-Headed Ten-Horned Beast, while it may have ultimate reference to a situation yet to appear, Exactly fits Papal Rome. Nothing else in World History does fit.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 731)

The Catholic church is the “great whore,” because she presents herself as the Bride of Christ; without holding any divine authority to claim that role. The prophets and apostles necessary for the existence of the Church of Christ ended with John. Her authority was created by Constantine. She admits the Groom (Christ) has never spoken to her. She only reads of the marriage vows. Yet, assumes the role of the Bride. Where there is no mutual covenant, no relationship exists. There is no “Thus saith the Lord” in Babylon.

Her daughters have no claim to being Brides. They are her image in doctrine and apostasy. The ‘harlots’ can be none other than all of protesting catholicity; and all who think to administer in the name (authority) of God, without being “called of God.” Six signs of Mystery, Babylon the Great are posted on nearly every Christian church: (1) the Trinitarian god, (2) applying the demi-god doctrine to Jesus Christ, (3) no legitimate claim to divine authority, (4) worshipping on the “venerable day of the sun,” (5) using the mystic cross of “Tau,” and (7) observing the pagan festivals of Babylon.

ANTICHRIST

This term is being bandied about in about every commentary today; as if it referred to some national world leader. Not true! “And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.” (Matt. 15:14) It is important to understand the term antiChrist. It only exists four times in the Bible. These references are from personal letters believed to have been written by the Apostle John.

“Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time… Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.”(1 John 2:18, 22)

“Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.” (1 John 4:2, 3) “For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.” (2 John 1:7)

AntiChrist is not some world leader of the last days. John tells us there were many antiChrists in his day. John gave two definitions of antiChrist. First, is anyone “that denies Jesus is the Christ.” Second, is anyone who denies Jesus came “in the flesh.”

First, anyone who denies “Jesus is the Christ” is antiChrist. Understanding “anti-Christ” requires a knowledge of the name Jesus Christ. Many consider this to be the proper name of our Savior. That is not true. The word translated Jesus (Iesous, for yeoshua) has also been translated Joshua, Jeshua, and Jose. It designates the office/priesthood which he held. There is nothing wrong in using the word Jesus; as it is just as valid as the other translations; and may be of greater import.

The word Christ (Greek, Christus) means “anointed.” Specifically, anointed of God. Jesus was ordained by the Father, “to day have I begotten thee.” Jesus went to great lengths to explain that his authority did not come from man; but, from God. Jesus went to John for baptism; because he held the lower Levitical Priesthood, giving him divine authority to baptize with water.

Only those called of God, and ordained by one holding as high a priesthood, can claim divine authority. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4) Aaron was called by revelation of God through Moses (Ex. 28:41). Moses ordained Aaron to a lower office of divine authority.

Jesus had to obey this law. The Melchisedec Priesthood had been lost about four hundred years before Jesus: with the last prophet of God. After his baptism, He was ordained to the Melchisedec Priesthood by the hands of the Father. He was ordained a high priest, Apostle, and prophet. “Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus.” (Heb. 2:1) “And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.” (Acts 3:23) “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee… Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.” (Heb. 5:5, 10) “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he [the Father] hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor.” (Luke 4:18)

Jesus said, “He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.” (Matt. 10:40) “Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.” (Mark 9:37) “And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.” (Luke 4:43)

The law of God is unchangeable. Whatever it takes to appoint a man to an office of divine authority in one age, is required in all ages. “And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office.” (Ex. 28:41) “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised.” (Luke 4:18)

Jesus ordained and sent the Apostles (Mark 3:14). The Apostles ordained and sent elders (Acts 14:23). Paul reminded his son Timothy of his ordination by prophecy and laying on of hands. “Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.” (1 Tim. 4:14)

Men cannot vote other men into divine authority. If that were true, Satan could call any man to represent the kingdom of God. God would then have to be as pleased with evil; as with good. What confusion! Did William Miller (father of the Adventists) not have as much claim to divine authority as Martin Luther? Are not hundreds of different Protestant churches confusing? “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.” (1 Cor. 14:33) Without a proper calling of God, a minister of man is antiChrist.

Some have thought to use the calling of the Apostles as their calling. “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” (Mark 16:15) Could a woman sitting in the audience during a marriage, and hearing the marriage vows, claim conjugal rights with the groom? Divine authority comes only through ordination by one holding that authority. “And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.” (Acts 14:23)

The use of the word prophet (nabi) means any person authorized to speak for God. There are to be many false prophets, antiChrists (not called of God), in the latter days. “He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.” (1 John 2:6) Jesus became a son of God by being born of water and the Spirit. He was then called of God (“Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest”); and ordained a High Priest, an Apostle, and Prophet at the hands of God.

Jesus warned, “Beware of false prophets [antiChrists], which come to you in sheep’s clothing [as ministers of God], but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” (Matt. 7:15) “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matt. 10:28) They present themselves as men of God; without being called of God. “For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” (Matt. 24:24) Like Aaron and Timothy (son of Paul), every man with divine authority will be able to present the lineage of his authority from God; and not by the will of man.

In 325 AD, Constantine presumed to stand at the head of the church. He was an unbaptized, pagan that honored the sun god. All divine authority flows from the top down. The stream can rise no higher than its source. When the Christian bishops accepted the authority of Constantine, they relinquished any claim to divine authority. The source of their authority became pagan Rome; the arm of man. An antiChrist is therefore anyone who preaches in the name of God; but, has never received divine authority, from God.

Second, John’s definition of antiChrist concerns anyone who does not confess Jesus was “in the flesh.” That antiChrist was “already in the world.” This spirit of antiChrist was the spirit of mystery Babylon; with headquarters in Rome.

One of the first changes Constantine made to the Christian religion was to make Jesus a non-entity, a demi-god. He was not even the son the God. Constantine made Him the son of a ghost. The creed declared Jesus was born “of the Substance of his Mother” and “of the Holy Ghost.” This ghost, though, was a non-entity. It has no substance; but only proceeds from the Father and the Son, like light proceeds from a fire. The creed made Jesus the bastard son of Himself.

Bishops under Constantine advanced this pagan doctrine. The sword of Constantine was held over their heads. It was a general practice among Christians to accept any teaching as Christian, if it was called Christian. Christians had been adopting pagan practices, since the Apostles. It was a simple matter for Saint Athanasius, when he compiled the Bible, to make a couple alterations in an attempt to satisfy Constantine. The rest of the Bible denies this pagan doctrine. The history of Babylon testifies of this doctrine. Consider the source. The Trinity caused more divisions in the Catholic church than any other doctrine.

The Bible declared Jesus had to be of the house of David “according to the flesh.” (Rom. 1:3) Matthew and Luke both trace the lineage of Jesus through Abraham, Judah, David, and Joseph. Paul wrote that Jesus said, “in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren.” (Heb. 2:17) The virgin born, demi-god story, is a “spirit of antiChrist.”

Great Anti-Christ

Every office in the kingdom of God is “called of God.” The Church of Christ had Apostles and Prophets at the head. This organizational was to remain “For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man.” (Eph. 4:12, 13) If God had not given a perfect organization, it was not the Church of God. When it becomes changed, it is no longer perfect; and is no longer the Church of God. God acts only through His holy prophets. “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.” (Amos 3:7)

Constantine reorganized the Christian church. The sins of man had already brought the end of prophets and apostles. God became silent. Constantine was first, since the Apostles, to boldly think to stand as head of the Church of Christ on the earth. His only authority for such an action was his position as absolute civil ruler of pagan Rome.

“Immediately upon coming to power as the sole ruler of the empire, but only then, Constantine asserted the right to exercise ABSOLUTE AUTHORITY OVER THE ENTIRE CHURCH.” (Constantine’s Sword, p. 188)

Thus, Constantine stood as the great antiChrist of his day. He actually considered himself divine. He stood as God in the temple he claimed to be God’s. Yet, man never built a temple of God; except by God’s command. Evidently we have found a “son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2:3, 4) A great antiChrist! But there are more.

Another Great Anti-Christ

When Rome fell, the popes took control of the Roman Empire. They claimed authority from Peter as first pope in Rome. History belies this deception. First, there were no popes in Rome for almost five hundred years after the last Apostle. Second, Constantine stood as the first head of the Catholic church. There was no head from 99 AD to 325 AD. After the Lombard invasion, in 570 AD, the power base was laid for popes to become the sole masters of Rome. Third, Gregory I (590 – 604 AD) is generally regarded as the first pope.

There was not a continual succession of legitimate popes. Some of the most barbarous and murderous men in history were popes. The papal chair was filled with whores and their bastard sons. Many popes simply bought their way into office. There were even three popes all claiming power at the same time. How soon we forget!

They were not without power. “Innocent III (1198 – 1216). Most Powerful of all the Popes. Claimed to be ‘Vicar of Christ,’ ‘Vicar of God,’ ‘Supreme Sovereign over the Church and the World.’ Claimed the right to Depose Kings and Princes; and that ‘All things on earth and in heaven and in hell are subject to the Vicar of Christ.’

“He brought the Church into Supreme Control of the State. The Kings of Germany, France, England, and practically all the Monarchs of Europe obeyed his will. He even brought the Byzantine Empire under his control. Never in history has any one man exerted more power.

“He ordered Two Crusades. Decreed Transubstantiation. confirmed Auricular Confession. Declared that Peter’s successor ‘can never in any way depart from the Catholic faith,’ Papal Infallibility. Condemned the Magna Charta. Forbade the Reading of the Bible in vernacular. Ordered the Extermination of Heretics. Instituted the Inquisition. Ordered the Massacre of the Albigenses. More Blood was Shed under his direction, and that of his immediate successors, than is any other period of Church History, except in the Papacy’s effort to Crush the Reformation in the 16th and 17th centuries. One would thank Nero, the Beast, had come to life in Name of the Lamb.” (Halley’s Bible Handbook, p. 776)

The popes stood in the supposed temple of God, as God. Paul had already prophesied of the great apostasy “and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thess. 2:3, 4) Dozens of writers have noted this usurpation of the popes.

“Our Lord God the Pope… Named God by Constantine.” (Dissertation of the Prophecies, Rev. G. S. Faber, Vol. 1, p. 203)

“The pope is of so great dignity and excellence, that he is not merely man, but as if God. The pope alone is called most holy, divine monarch, and supreme emperor, and King of Kings. The pope is of so great dignity and power, and he constitutes one and the same tribunal with Christ, so that whatever the pope does seems to proceed from the mouth of God. THE POPE IS AS GOD ON EARTH.” (Guiness, Romanism and the Reformation, pp. 25, 26)

Here are the greatest antiChrists, murderers, and destroyers of the souls of man. It has been estimated their combined killing of dissenters was at least 50,000,000. By declaring themselves god on earth, they become “that man of sin” “the son of perdition.” “Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” (18:8) Remember the “great mountain burning with fire”? (8:8) “And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20) Who wants to go with them? But there is more!

Many Anti-Christs

The Catholic church reigned supreme over the souls of men from Constantine until the Reformation in the sixteenth century. Christianity was now divided between Catholics and Protesting Catholics. The essence of doctrine remained the same. The Catholic church had always claimed authority to act in the name of God. Protestants were left with no claim to authority; except by man. If the Catholic church was false, she had no divine authority to pass on to Protestants. If she was true, her excommunication of the all Protestants was legitimate.

In both cases Protestants are left with no opportunity to claim divine authority. Without being called of God, as was Aaron, they admit to being anti-Christ. Anyone who claims to act in the name of God, without divine authorization is an anti-Christ.

FATE OF THE BEAST WOMAN

The beast, the image of the beast, and the beast woman (Mystery, Babylon the Great and her harlots) all share the same fate. The fate of the beast was discussed in the last chapter. Catholic and Protestant, alike, have the some origin, teach the same doctrines, and share the same fate. Their judgment is to be swift, without warning, terrible, and “they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:16)

“Babylon is fallen… The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God… shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.” (14:8, 10)

“… the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.” ” (16:19) The rest are destroyed by the other plagues.

“Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her… And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.” (18:8, 21)

“And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” (19:20, 21)

Those who either worshipped the beast, his image, or have received his mark upon their foreheads will not be resurrected when Jesus returns; but, “lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” (20:4, 5)

Who wants to join them? The beast, image of the beast, and Mystery, Babylon the Great will soon:

(1) suffer from locusts, like the torment of scorpions for five months,

(2) have noisome and grievous sores and gnaw their tongues due to the pain,

(3) be plagued with death, mourning, and famine; and be utterly burned with fire,

(4) suffer the fierceness of the wrath of God,

(5) be cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone,

(6) be tormented with fire and brimstone for ever and ever,

(7) will not share in the resurrection of the just; but remain with the dead a thousand years.

 

Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name [authority] of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.– Acts 2:37-39

PART SIX

GOD AND MAN

 

God Speaks To Man

The people of God have always been identified as a separate group from the rest of the world. “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.” (2 Cor. 6:17) God has always had direct communication with His people, and has bestowed divine authority through His holy prophets. The only intervals, that we have no record of God talking with His people, are from the death of Joseph to Moses; and from Malachi to Jesus. During these periods, of about 400 years each, the people had fallen into wickedness, separated themselves from God, and had no prophets of God. He, again, spoke to the Jews, through Jesus, from 27 AD to 30 AD. He spoke to the Gentiles, through His prophets and apostles, from 30 AD to 99 AD.

Many ask, why doesn’t God speak to man today? God has always spoken to man; anytime there was a people on the earth that He recognized as His own. The Bible is a record of God’s direct association with man through His holy prophets and apostles. “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.” (Amos 3:7) These have left a record of the character, attributes, and perfection of the nature of GOD and of Jesus Christ, the gospel, the laws of God, and the everlasting covenant.

Direct communication with God was realized from Adam to Noah, from Noah to Abraham, from Abraham to Malachi (432 BC), and through Jesus and the Apostles (27 – 30 AD). The time from the fall of Adam to Jesus was about 4000 years. Abraham lived 2000 years after Adam, and 2000 years before Jesus. We have only to read the Bible to understand God’s association with man. The Great Flood was in 2344 BC. Noah lived 950 years; from 2944 BC; to 1994 BC. He knew every generation from Adam’s grandson, Enos, to Abraham. Abraham lived 175 years; from 2052 BC, until 1877 BC. Abraham was 58 years old when Noah died. Knowledge of God and His laws was easily passed from Adam to Abraham; and from Abraham to Joseph. After the 400 year captivity in Egypt, God once again spoke to man. The Bible abounds with these events.

Generations From Adam to Noah

4000 (1) Adam fell

3870 (2) Seth born

3765 (3) Enos born

3675 (4) Cainan born

3605 (5) Mahalaleel born

3540 (6) Jared born

3378 (7) Enoch born

3313 (8) Methusalah born

3126 (9) Lamech born

3070 Adam died

3013 Enoch translated

3958 Seth died

2944 (10) Noah born

2860 Enos died

2765 Cainan died

2710 Mahalaleel died

2578 Jared died

2442 (11) Shem born

2349 Lamech died

2344 Methusalah died

2344 GREAT FLOOD

Generations From Noah to Abraham

2944 (10) Noah born

2442 (11) Shem born 2344 GREAT FLOOD

2342 (12) Arphaxed born

2307 (13) Salah born

2277 (14) Eber born

2243 (15) Pelig born

2213 (16) Reu born

2181 (17) Serug born

2151 (18) Nahor born

2122 (19) Terah born

2052 (20) Abraham born

2004 Pelig died

2003 Nahor died

1951 Serug died

1974 Reu died

1944 Noah died

1917 Terah died

1904 Arphaxed died

1874 Salah died

1877 Abraham died

1842 Shem died

1813 Eber died

It is most likely that every generation of first born sons, from Adam to Abraham, had direct communication with God. Adam (Gen. 3:8), Enoch (Gen. 5:24), Noah (Gen. 6:9, 13), Abraham (Gen. 18:1, 22), Jacob (Gen. 32:24, 28, 30), Moses (Ex. 33:11), and Ezekiel (Ezek. 1:26, 27) all spoke with God face to face; and knew Him as a familiar friend. The Apostle John, in the last book of the Bible, mistook an angel for God (19:10). He had seen God on the day the Father ordained Him (Matt. 17:2; Mark 9:2). John also knew the appearance of God, by having known Jesus. “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person.” (Heb. 1:3)

The Bible, from the first book to the last, testifies of man’s direct communication with God. Soon, God will again speak to Israel. “As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you: And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.” (Ezek. 20:33-36)

God allows man to be the master of his own destiny. We can either be a follower and a conformist, or we can use our free moral agency and be an independent thinker. Only an independent thinker becomes the master of his own destiny. “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.” (Acts 17:30, 31) God will not make man do anything; and Satan cannot. Satan, thou, has always been the great deceiver and tempter of man. God will provide spiritual direction to all saints of God who obey His laws, and ask in perfect faith (James 1:5).

Most of the evils that come on man are the consequences of his own hands. God is not capricious. “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” (James 1:17) He cannot change; and when He stops speaking with man, it is for a just cause. “Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:1, 2) When either evil falls on man, or God is silent, man should examine himself for the cause.

PEOPLE OF GOD: FROM ADAM TO JESUS

In the beginning, the saints of God were called the sons of God. “That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” (Gen. 6:2) This name predates the mortal existence of man. “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding… When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (Job 38:4, 7) The term was used in the days of the Apostles. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Rom. 8:14) It will still be used when Jesus returns, “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:2)

In the beginning, those who fell away, and lost divine authority, were simply called the sons of man. In the days of Noah, the word heathen/Gentile, came into use. Both of these words are derived from the same root word, “goi.” They are synonymous. “By these were the isles of the Gentiles [heathen] divided in their lands; every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations.” (Gen. 10:5)

Everlasting Spiritual Covenant

The first covenant given to man was the everlasting spiritual covenant. This bond provides communication between man and God. God calls righteous men, according to His will, at the proper time and season, to be prophets of God. During these dispensations of the priesthood, God speaks with man; when he lives by the covenant.

Anytime there is a people on earth, whom God recognizes as His people, they are bound by the covenant and have a prophet of God to maintain communication. The people of God and the Church of Christ are both built upon the same Rock of revelation; with communication from God providing the fountain of truth. “He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.” (Deut. 32:4) “Worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (Rev. 19:10)

This spiritual covenant requires God’s people to have no other gods before them; and to obey His commandments. In return they are recognized by God as His people, inherit the blessings, and have prophets of God to lead them. The covenant is like a two edged sword. It provides great blessings for those who are obedient; and brings great curses on those who are disobedient.

Adam was first to covenant with God. He was a prophet and head of the people of God during his generation. He knew God as a familiar friend. Those loyal to the covenant were honored throughout the Bible as sons of God (Gen. 6:2). “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” (John 1:12)

Noah was also a prophet of God; and was bound by this spiritual covenant. “These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” (Gen. 6:9) Like Adam, he had direct communication with God.

God made two covenants with Abraham. The first was a spiritual covenant that his seed would be the chosen people of God forever (Gen. 12). The second was a temporal covenant that his seed would inherit the land of Canaan; after they were afflicted in a strange land four hundred years (Gen. 15:13). “In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates.” (Gen. 15:18)

Some have thought the only covenant made with Abraham was to inherit the land of Canaan. “Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made.” (Gal. 3:16) Note use of the plural “promises;” defining more than one covenant. The everlasting spiritual covenant binds God and man.

The seal of the spiritual covenant is circumcision of the heart. “And he received the sign of circumcision [of the heart], a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised [in the flesh]: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised [in the flesh]; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also.” (Rom. 4:11)

Abraham knew God, understood His will, and appreciated His law. He spent thirty-nine years with Noah and Shem. The Melchisedec Priesthood passed from father to eligible first born son from Adam to Abraham: Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, Noah, Shem, Arphaxed, Salah, Eber, Pelig, Reu, Serug, Nahor, Terah, Abraham.

It seems highly probable that Shem was Melchisedec, king of Salem (later Jerusalem). Abraham paid tithes and partook of the sacrament with Melchisedec. “And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God. And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth: And blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all.” (Gen. 14:18-20)

Through the spiritual covenant, Abraham became the father of all saints and people of God forever. “And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Gen. 12:3) “Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.” (John 4:22)

Gentiles must be adopted into the seed of Abraham to share in the promises. “That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith… For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ… And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Gal. 3:14, 27, 29)

When Abraham was ninety-nine years old, the Lord again appeared to him. God renewed the two covenants: (1) spiritually to be the father of the saints and people of God, and (2) temporally to possess the land of Canaan. “I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect. And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying, As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations. Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee. And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. And [1] I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. And [2] I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God. And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.” (Gen. 17:1-9)

The same spiritual covenant was kept by Jesus and the Apostles. None can deny they were not the people of God; and had communication with God. “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” (Matt. 5:18-20)

“He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.” (John 14:21)

“And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.” (1 John 2:3, 4)

Everlasting Temporal Covenant

The temporal covenant made with Abraham (Isaac and Jacob) was for their seed to possess the land of Canaan. “And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.” (Gen. 12:7) “And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.” (Gen. 17:8) The seal of this covenant is circumcision of the foreskin. This promise is only to the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; who seal this covenant in life.

The covenant was taught by Joshua; and the other prophets of God. “And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan; Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places: And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.” (Num. 33:50-53)

It will be renewed when Jesus returns. “Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel. And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh: 20 That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” (Ezek. 11:16-19)

Blessings and Curses of the Law

One of the great truths in the Bible are the principles of sacrifices, blessings, and curses. There are no blessings without sacrifice. “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.” (Deut. 10:16) Man has a right to choose either good, or evil. Blessings are available only through obedience. Curses are the inheritance of the disobedient. Spiritual death is the reward of the ignorant and evil. Escape from Armageddon requires sacrifice and obedience.

Moses wrote of both blessings for obedience; and of curses for disobeying the law of God (Lev. 26; Deut. 28). “Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” (Deut. 7:9) “Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse; A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day: And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God.” (Deut. 11:26-28)

“Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do. That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the LORD thy God, and into his oath, which the LORD thy God maketh with thee this day: That he may establish thee to day for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.” (Deut. 29:9, 12, 13)

“15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee… 49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand… 62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God… 64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other.” (Deut. 28)

The blessings and curses of the law apply to man in all ages of the world. The people departed from God within a few generations after Adam. When they fully ripened in iniquity, they were destroyed by the Great Flood. When they departed from God and tried to built a tower to heaven, their language was confounded. When Sodom, Gomorra, and the cities of the plain ripened in iniquity, they were destroyed by fire. When the people of Canaan had ripened in iniquity, they were destroyed by Israel. When the Jews ripened in iniquity and rejected the Savior, they were almost destroyed.

Soon, the world will again ripen in iniquity; and most of mortal man will die by fire, pestilence, famine, and then by plague. “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentile]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16)

“Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the LORD hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:1-6)

Abraham

The final distinction between the people of God and the heathen was realized in the lifetime of Abraham. His birth name was Abram. God changed his name to Abraham. “Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee.” (Gen. 17:5) He first lived in the city of Ur, of the Chaldees (Gen. 11:28), in Babylonia; just east of Canaan. Genesis does not provide much information on Abraham’s early life. The Book of Jasher is one of the many books missing from the Old Testament. It was in the Hebrew; and the Bible was taken from Greek manuscripts. References of its being a part of Scripture are included in the Bible (Joshua 10:13; 2 Samuel 1:18). It provides a great deal more information on the birth and life of Abraham.

Noah stood at the head of the people of God at the time Abraham was born. Gentiles made up the rest of the people, with Nimrod, the king of Babylonia, at the head. Nimrod was the son of Cush, the son of Ham, who was a son of Noah. Abraham and his father, Terah, were in the line of direct descendants of first born sons from Adam. Nimrod placed Terah at the head of all princes of the Chaldees. “Terah the prince of his host, and he dignified him and elevated him above all his princes.” (Jasher, 7:41)

At the birth of Abraham, the wise men and conjurers of Nimrod were at his father’s house. After his birth, they left the house and saw, “one very large star came from the east and ran in the heavens.” (Jash. 8:2) The conjurers recognized this sign as the birth of Abraham, “who will grow up and be fruitful, and multiply, and possess all the earth, he and his children for ever, and he and his seed will slay great kings, and inherit their lands.” (Jash. 8:4) Comet Hale-Bopp in 1997, on its previous orbit, was this birth star of Abraham. Coincidence?

When Nimrod learned of the birth of Abraham, he sought to kill him. Terah gave Nimrod the son of a maid servant; whom Nimrod immediately killed, thinking it was Abraham. Terah took Abraham, his mother, and a nurse to a secret cave; where they hid for ten years. “And when Abram came out from the cave, he went to Noah and his son Shem, and he remained with them to learn the instruction of the Lord and his ways, and no man knew where Abram was, and Abram served Noah and Shem his son for a long time. And Abram was in Noah’s house thirty-nine years, and Abram knew the Lord from three years old, and he went in the ways of the Lord until the day of his death, as Noah and his son Shem had taught him.” (Jash. 9:5, 6) Knowledge of God and His laws, the gospel, and divine authority were passed from Adam to Abraham, through Noah.

Nimrod was the father of idolatry and of wickedness in his time. The mysteries of Babylon began with Nimrod and his wife. “And all the earth was of one tongue and words of union, but Nimrod did not go in the ways of the Lord, and he was more wicked than all the men that were before him, from the days of the flood until those days. And he made gods of wood and stone, and he bowed down to them, and he rebelled against the Lord, and taught all his subjects and the people of the earth his wicked ways; and Mardon his son was more wicked than his father.” (Jash. 7:46, 47)

After Abraham’s ten years in the cave, and thirty-nine years with Noah and Shem, he returned to his father’s house. When Nimrod learned that Abraham was still alive, he cast him into a fiery furnace. “And the Lord loved Abram and he had compassion over him, and the Lord came down and delivered Abram from the fire and he was not burned.” (Jash. 12:24) After Abraham was in the fire three days, Nimrod called to Abraham to come out of the fire. Nimrod and the other princes bestowed great wealth on him. Two years later Nimrod had a dream; which his conjurers interpreted. “And behold the day will come when Abram and his seed and the children of his household will war with my king, and they will smite all the king’s hosts and his troops.” (Jash. 12:53) How true!

Nimrod was the father of Babylon. Babylon is no more. John foretold the final fall of spiritual Babylon. “And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird… Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” (18:2, 8)

Jesus, the seed of Abraham, will stand as King; and the seed of Abraham will be His people. “And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one.” (Zech. 14:9) “And I will give them [Israel] an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.” (Jer. 24:7)

Abraham and his family fled from Nimrod into the land of Haran. “And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram’s wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there.” (Gen. 11:31)

While in Haran, God told Abraham to leave his country; and God led him to the land of Canaan. God chose Abraham, who was a righteous and faithful man, to be the father of His people. “Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee: And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Gen. 12:1-3)

After a great famine in Canaan, Abraham journeyed to Egypt; where he was blessed with great wealth. Then he returned to the land of Canaan. There he met Melchisedec (of whom the higher, Melchisedec Priesthood was named). Melchisedec was king of Salem (later Jerusalem). It appears quite likely that Melchisedec was Shem. There were no other first born sons, in the lineage of Adam, that lived at that time. They partook of the sacrament of bread and wine; and Melchisedec, “blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth.” (Gen. 14:19) Since the lesser cannot bless the greater, Shem held a higher degree of priesthood than Abraham.

When Abraham’s spiritual wife Sarah bore him no children, she gave him her maid Hagar; as a concubine (wife for life). An angel of the Lord told Hagar, “And the angel of the LORD said unto her, I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude. And the angel of the LORD said unto her, Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael; because the LORD hath heard thy affliction.” (Gen. 16:10, 11) Hagar bore him Ishmael (father of the Arabs) when he was eighty six years old.

Isaac

Abraham and his wife Sarah had a son Isaac; when Abraham was 100 years old. “And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year.” (Gen. 17:19-21)

The spiritual covenant which God made with Abraham followed in the male line of first born sons by spiritual marriages (for time and eternity). The covenant to be the people of God and inherit the land of Canaan fell upon Isaac. Ishmael was actually Abraham’s first born son; but, was born of a concubine (a marriage for life). Ishmael did become a great nation. The Arabs are descendants of Abraham through Ishmael. The Lord told Hagar, “And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.” (Gen. 16:12)

Just before Abraham’s death, at 175 years old, he, “gave all that he had unto Isaac. But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, unto the east country.” (Gen. 25:5, 6)

Jacob (Israel)

When Isaac was eighty years old, his wife Rebekah bore him twin sons named Esau and Jacob. “And Isaac intreated the LORD for his wife, because she was barren: and the LORD was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. And the children struggled together within her; and she said, If it be so, why am I thus? And she went to inquire of the LORD. And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger. And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. And the first came out red, all over like an hairy garment; and they called his name Esau. And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau’s heel; and his name was called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore years old when she bare them.” (Gen. 25:21-26)

One day Esau was very hungry, and went to Jacob. Thinking he was going to die, he sold his birthright, as first born son, to Jacob for a meal of red pottage. “And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and what profit shall this birthright do to me? And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way: thus Esau despised his birthright.” (Gen. 25:32-34)

The birthright and the covenants made to Abraham and Isaac were renewed through God with Jacob. Esau, and his seed, because of their wickedness will not live to see the Millennium. “But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken it.” (Obad. 1:17, 18)

Isaac passed the birthright to Jacob; and blessed him with the blessing and covenants given to Abraham. “And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a multitude of people; And give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger, which God gave unto Abraham.” (Gen. 28:3, 4)

Twelve Tribes of Israel

Isaac charged Jacob not to take a wife of the land of Canaan; but, to take a wife of the daughters of his brother’s grandson, Laban. Jacob took Leah and Rachel to wife. Through Leah, Jacob had six sons: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulin. Through her maid (concubine), Zilpah, he had two sons: Gad and Asher. Through Rachel’s maid (concubine), Bilhah, he had two sons: Dan and Napthtali. Rachel then bore the son he loved most in his old age, Joseph. Later, Rachel died giving birth to his twelfth son, Benjamin.

These twelve sons represent the twelve tribes of Israel (Jacob). After wrestling with God, Jacob was blessed by God, “And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed… 30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.” (Gen. 32:28, 30)

The grand story of the Bible is God’s selection of the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to be the chosen people of God. “When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. For the LORD’s portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.” (Deut. 32:8, 9)

The covenant of God to Abraham, that his seed would be the chosen people of God, was passed from Abraham, to Isaac, and then to Jacob. “And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him.” (Gen. 17:19) “He hath remembered his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. Which covenant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant.” (Ps. 105:8-10) God appeared to Jacob and repeated the blessing in Bethel (Gen. 35:9).

Ephraim and Manasseh

Jacob loved Joseph above his other sons. His brothers were envious of him; and sought to kill him. Instead, they sold him to the Arabs (Ishmaelites); who took him into Egypt. They took Joseph’s coat of many colors, dipped it in goats blood, and returned it to Jacob; who mourned for many days. After Pharaoh realized the Lord was with Joseph, he made him overseer over everything he possessed. A great famine came on the land; and the rest of Jacob’s family, seventy souls, went to Egypt. Joseph had two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, by his Egyptian wife (descendent of Abraham and Hagar, through Ishmael).

House of Israel

After seventeen years in Egypt, at the age of 147 years, Jacob called his twelve sons and the sons of Joseph; and blessed them (Gen. 48, 49). Manasseh and Ephraim, the sons of Joseph, were blessed as part of the house of Israel, “The Angel which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth.” (Gen. 48:16) Together, the twelve tribes, Ephraim, and Manasseh are the house of Israel.

Before Joseph’s death, at 110 years, he blessed and instructed the children of Israel. “And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die: and God will surely visit you, and bring you out of this land unto the land which he sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence.” (Gen. 50:24, 25)

Moses

After the death of Pharaoh, a new king of Egypt arose who had no respect for Joseph and the Israelites. They were made slaves of Egypt. Israel spent 400 years as captives in Egypt. When Israel multiplied and became strong, a new King in Egypt gave an order to kill all their newborn sons. Moses was born of Amram and Jochebed, of the tribe of Levi. His mother hid him for three months from Pharaoh, before finally placing him into an ark; and putting him afloat on the river. He was rescued by his sister Miriam, and given to the daughter of Pharaoh; who called for his mother to nurse him. His mother instructed Moses in the laws and traditions of his people.

As the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, Moses was heir to the throne of Egypt. His mother’s education, his preference for the promises of Abraham, and the providence of God, prevailed. When he was forty years old, he killed an Egyptian for smiting a Hebrew; and was forced to flee from Pharaoh. He spent forty years in the Medianite wilderness. Moses married a Midianite woman, Zipporah, and had two sons, Gershom and Eliezer. Zipporah was a descendent of Abraham through Keturah. His father-in-law Jethro was a high priest after the order of Melchisedec (Ex. 3:1). Moses received spiritual instruction from him both before and after the deliverance of Israel.

At the age of 80, Moses was called by God at mount Horeb (Sinai), to deliver the people of God out of bondage in Egypt. “Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt… And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and say unto them, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt: And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey.” (Ex. 3:9, 10, 15-17)

After God had brought many plagues upon Egypt, Israel left Egypt and journeyed three months to mount Sinai (Horeb). After eleven months, God called Moses up to the mountain; and repeated the same spiritual covenant that had been given to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. “And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself. Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.” (Ex. 19:3-6)

God spoke to the whole house of Israel from mount Sinai. He gave the Ten Commandments by His own voice, “And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the LORD descended upon it in fire: and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly.” (Ex. 19:18) But, they were afraid. “And God spake all these words saying… And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die.” (Ex. 20:1, 18)

“Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children. And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. And the LORD spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone.” (Deut. 4:10-13)

This was a righteous law, the Constitution of the law of God. “Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?” (Deut. 4:6-8) “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.” (Deut. 10:16)

Moses, Aaron, Nadab, Abihu, and the seventy elders of Israel went up on the mount. “And they saw the God of Israel: and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone [diamond], and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness.” (Ex. 24:10)

God commanded Moses to go up the mount and receive the law on tables of stone. “And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount. And the glory of the LORD abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud.” (Ex. 24:15, 16) When Moses returned after forty days, he found the people in idolatry and wickedness; and smashed the tables of stone. Only the tribe of Levi remained loyal to God. The children of Levi killed about three thousand men that day.

“And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the LORD went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp. And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle. And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD talked with Moses. And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his tent door. And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.” (Ex. 33:7-11)

The next morning Moses went back up the mountain, with the two tables of stone which he was commanded to make, and again received the law of God. When Moses returned, his face was so bright the people were afraid, and they put a veil over his face. When Moses went into the Tabernacle to talk with God, he took off the veil (Ex. 34:34); and when he came out he put the veil back on. After Moses went into the Tabernacle to speak with God, “the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face shone: and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with him.” (Ex. 34:35)

“Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice: And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments; And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God, as he hath spoken.” (Deut. 26:17-19)

Condemnation For Idolatry

The idolatry and iniquity of the people brought two condemnations on them: (1) the higher Melchisedec Priesthood was taken from them as a people, and (2) they were placed under an added law of temporal commandments (an eye for an eye). These were to be obeyed; until fulfilled by Jesus. When the Jews failed to honor Jesus, they remained under this added law. When the gospel passed to the Gentiles, they were under no obligation to keep the added law.

A contention broke out between Peter and Paul over circumcision. The spiritual covenant was sealed with circumcision of the heart. The temporal covenant to inherit the land of Canaan, was sealed with circumcision of the foreskin. The Gentiles were under no obligation to receive circumcision of the foreskin; as they have no inheritance in Israel. The Arabs, descendants of Ishmael, Abraham’s Egyptian concubine, Hagar, have no inheritance in the land of Canaan. “And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year.” (Gen. 17:20, 21)

After their iniquity in Sinai, God told them if they would walk pure in heart that He would remember the first, spiritual covenant, and also the second, temporal covenant. “And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity: Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I will remember the land.” (Lev. 26:41, 42)

Joshua

Joshua was called of God and ordained by Moses, before his death, to stand as head of the people. He held a lower degree of the same Melchisedec Priesthood held by Moses. “And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him; And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight. And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient. And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.” (Num. 27:18-21)

After Moses death, Israel crossed the river Jordan. With the help of God they subdued the peoples of the land of Canaan. This was not a capricious act by God. The people had ripened in iniquity. Their eternal lives would have been worse, had they been allowed to live. Generally, the virgin females were allowed to live. “And I brought you into the land of the Amorites, which dwelt on the other side Jordan; and they fought with you: and I gave them into your hand, that ye might possess their land; and I destroyed them from before you. Then Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, arose and warred against Israel, and sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse you: But I would not hearken unto Balaam; therefore he blessed you still: so I delivered you out of his hand. And ye went over Jordan, and came unto Jericho: and the men of Jericho fought against you, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I delivered them into your hand. And I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from before you, even the two kings of the Amorites; but not with thy sword, nor with thy bow. And I have given you a land for which ye did not labour, and cities which ye built not, and ye dwell in them; of the vineyards and oliveyards which ye planted not do ye eat.” (Joshua 24:8-13)

Joshua offered Israel the same opportunity to continue as the people of God. “1 And Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to Shechem, and called for the elders of Israel, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers; and they presented themselves before God… 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD… And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the LORD. 25 So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day.” (Joshua 24:1, 15, 21)

Israel renewed the covenant, Joshua recorded the covenant in the Book of the Law, and set a statute as a witness against them. “And Israel served the LORD all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that overlived Joshua, and which had known all the works of the LORD, that he had done for Israel.” (Joshua 24:31)

Judges and Kings

After Joshua’s death there was a period of three hundred years, when Israel retained tribal identity. They were ruled by prophet Judges, and by Kings that were called of God. During this period there were alternate oppressions and deliverance. When the prophet Samuel was old, Israel wanted a king like the heathen nations around them. They refused to understand that God was their King. Samuel pleaded with them to no avail. “Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us.” (1 Sam. 8:19)

The Lord sent Saul to Samuel. “Now the LORD had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying, To morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint [ordain] him to be captain over my people Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me.” (1 Sam. 9:15, 16)

Saul, David, and Solomon each ruled 40 years. After the death of Solomon, his son, Rehoboam, ruled for a year. Then, the house of Israel divided. Judah and Benjamin (with half of Manassah) honored Rehoboam (son of Solomon); and became known as the children (kingdom) of Judah (or just Judah). The term Jews is derived from this identity. The rest of the tribes followed Jereboam, a servant of Solomon. They became known as the children (kingdom) of Israel (or just Israel). The term Israel has been used in the Bible to denote both the house of Israel and the children of Israel.

Captivity of Israel and Judah

Israel remained under their kings until taken captive by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, in 721 BC. These are often referred to as the ten lost tribes of Israel. The only account after their capture is found in the Apocrypha. “Those are the ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Slamanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and the carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land… And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow passages of the river… For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arsareth.” (2 Esdras 13:40, 43, 45) The journey would have been down the Euphrates, Persian Gulf, Arabian Sea, Indian Ocean, and Atlantic Ocean. It would seem they journeyed somewhere into South America.

Judah continued under their kings; until 606 BC, when taken captive by king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. They returned seventy years later, in 536 BC, by permission of Persia. The period from 536 BC to 432 BC, saw the last three prophets, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. From 430 BC to 332 BC, Judea was a Persian province. Judah was under Greek control from 331 BC to 167 BC. There was a short period of independence from 167 BC to 63 BC. In 63 BC, Palestine was conquered by the Romans. Idumean, a descendent of Esau, was the first ruler. His son Herod ruled until the year of Jesus birth in 4 BC. Herod was a brutal and cruel man. When Jesus was born, Herod ordered the children of Bethlehem slain.

From Abraham in 2000 BC to Malachi in 432 BC, the seed of Abraham, through Isaac and Jacob, remained under the direction of a prophet as the people of God; except for the period of captivity in Egypt. From Malachi to Jesus, in 27 AD, they were only the chosen people of God.

Judah again became the people of God when Jesus began His ministry. Jesus offered them the blessings of the covenant. They would not. “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!” (Matt. 23:37)

There was an obvious error in the expectations of the Jews. The prophecies concerning Jesus in the Old Testament spoke of Him coming in power and great glory; and as a prophet like Moses. They did not understand His first mission was not as a Deliverer; but only as a prophet, holding as high a priesthood, as Moses. His kingdom was spiritual. He could not have a dominion like Moses; as the Jews were ruled by the Romans. The Jews made the fatal error of rejecting Jesus as the prophet promised by Moses in the law. “For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.” (Acts 3:22, 23)

They rejected Jesus, and called for His crucifixion. Jesus was accused by the priests and elders; and tried according to Roman law. “And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing… But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.” (Matt. 27:12, 20)

Rather than release Barabbas, they cried for Jesus crucifixion; and made a covenant with death. “And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.” (Matt. 27:23-25)

Since that time, without a prophet, they remain only as the chosen people of God. Jesus had warned, “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.” (Luke 21:20, 21)

Exactly forty years after the crucifixion of Jesus in 70 AD, the Roman army, under the command of Titus, circled Jerusalem. There seems to be no record of any Jews fleeing to the mountains. Flavius Josephus was a noted contemporary historian at that time. He gives all the horrible details in his account of the Wars Of The Jews. The people had gathered from all over the country to Jerusalem for the feast of unleavened bread. “Now the number of those that were carried captive during this whole war was collected to be ninety-seven thousand; as was the number of those that perished during the whole siege, eleven hundred thousand [1.1 million].” (Chapter 9.3) The Roman army pursued the Jews into every quarter; even to Masada.

Of those remaining, the old and the sick were slain with the sword. Some were retained as slaves for Rome. Those above seventeen were put into bonds and sent to the Egyptian mines. Those under seventeen were sold for slaves (Deut. 28:68; Jer. 44:7; Hos. 8:13, 9:3, 11:35). “The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand; A nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew favour to the young: And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the LORD thy God hath given thee.” (Deut. 28:49-52)

Scattering Of Israel

Israel was the people of God for two thousand years. They were bound by the everlasting covenant. When they were obedient, they were blessed. Unfortunately, they turned from the covenant, made a covenant with death at the crucifixion of Jesus, were almost destroyed, and were scattered to the corners of the earth.

The Bible abounds with prophecy addressing the fall and gathering of the house of Israel. The truth of these prophecies are before your eyes. Gentiles should take special note of what judgments fell upon Israel; because, “as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee.” Less than 8% of the Jews survived. Gentiles “shall be as though they had not been.”

Israel was first to fall into wickedness; and was taken captive into Assryria, and is known as the ten lost tribes. Judah fell into wickedness and was captured by Babylon; and then was held captive by Persia, Greece, and Rome. When the Jews rejected the Messiah, and called for his crucifixion, they committed the final act of violating the covenant; and made a covenant with death, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” Exactly forty years later they were almost destroyed by the Roman army in 70 AD. The few survivors were taken as slaves into Rome, Egypt, and the world.

Moses prophesied, “And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee.” (Deut. 28:34) Remember the covenant with Abraham? “And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Gen. 12:3) Egypt is no more. Assyria is no more. Babylon is no more. Rome is no more. After 4000 years, Israel remains. Soon the nations of the world will be no more, when “I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee.” (Jer. 30:11; 46:28)

The curses are given by Moses in Deuteronomy 28. “15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee… 20 The LORD shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. 21 The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 22 The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish… 49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand… 62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God… 64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone… 68 And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.” (Deut. 28)

“And I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours. And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it. And I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you: and your land shall be desolate, and your cities waste.” (Lev. 26:31-33)

“When thou shalt beget children, and children’s children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, to provoke him to anger: I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.” (Deut. 4:25-27)

“And the LORD saith, Because they have forsaken my law which I set before them, and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked therein; But have walked after the imagination of their own heart, and after Baalim, which their fathers taught them: Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will feed them, even this people, with wormwood, and give them water of gall to drink. I will scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor their fathers have known: and I will send a sword after them, till I have consumed them.” (Jer. 9:13-16)

Two thirds of Israel, and most of the Gentiles, will die by fire, without repentance; as they had died by flood in the days of Noah. Israel will then be established as the people of God forever. “And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. ” (Ezek. 36:28)

Promise of the Last Days

A part of Judah is to be in Jerusalem when Jesus returns. In 1948, the state of Israel was established. In 1967, after the six day war, they took control of Jerusalem. Judah and Ishmael (Arabs) will evidently remain at war; even though Ishmael was given no inheritance from God in the land of Canaan. Before the terrible tribulations come upon the earth in the last days, John saw an angel “having the seal of the living God;” with which he “sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” (7:2, 4)

The great army of the world is to come upon Jerusalem shortly before the return of Jesus. Jesus will return in the valley of the mountains (division of mount Olives), destroy the army, resurrect their dead, and they will accept Him as their Messiah. He will gather the lost tribes and the remnant of Judah from the four corners of the world. They will again become the people of God.

“13 And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves, 14 And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD… 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: 22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all: 23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwelling places, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. (Ezek. 37)

“And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain [kingdom] of the LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” (Micah 4:2)

After the Millennium, and the destruction of mortal man, Israel will remain as the people of God for eternity. Near the end of Revelations, John tells of a new heaven and a new earth; and the city of God descending out of heaven from God, holy Jerusalem. “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God… And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.” (21:3, 22) The heaven, most Christians imagine, will exist among the house of Israel.

PEOPLE OF GOD: JESUS AND BEYOND

The gospel, covenant, and divine authority are given to man by God through dispensations. A prophet of God has stood at the head of the people of God in each dispensation of the gospel. Adam stood at the head of the first dispensation. Shortly after his expulsion from the Garden of Eden, he was given the law of God, divine authority, the gospel, and the covenant. Having direct communication with God, he represented the first people of God on the earth.

Within nine generations, the sons of man had turned to inequity; and the covenant was broken. Before destruction by the Great Flood, the Lord spoke with Noah; and set him at the head of a dispensation that would carry beyond the flood. Only eight souls survived. The season changed. All of the sons of man were destroyed. Noah represented the people of God after the flood.

This baptism (immersion) in water, without repentance, was a similitude of the baptism by fire, without repentance, that will come upon the world during the last dispensation, in the day of the Lord. “Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:6) “And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.” (Rev. 16:11)

Josephus wrote of Adam’s prophecies concerning these events. “And that their inventions might not be lost before they were sufficiently known, upon Adam’s prediction that the world was to be destroyed at one time by the force of fire, and at another time by the violence and quantity of water, they made two pillars; the one of brick, the other of stone: they inscribed their discoveries on them both, that in case the pillar of brick should be destroyed by the flood, the pillar of stone might remain, and exhibit those discoveries to mankind; and also inform them that there was another pillar of brick erected by them. Now this remains in the land Siriad to this day.” (Antiquities of the Jews, 2:3)

Each major dateline event is the result of man’s failure to live according to the law and covenant of God. The two dispensations nearest to us are the dispensation of the meridian of time (in the days of Jesus); and the dispensation of the fullness times (in the last days). Each dispensation has two parts: one to the Jews and the other to the Gentiles.

Dispensation of the Meridian of Time

About 400 BC, the Jews had fallen into iniquity; and received the last prophet, Malachi. The season changed when Jesus opened the first part of the dispensation of the meridian time. He brought the gospel and divine authority (Melchisedec Priesthood) to the Jews in 27 AD. The Gentiles could not receive the gospel; until the Jews rejected it. “These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not.” (Matt. 10:5)

The Jews fully rejected the gospel and authority at the crucifixion of Jesus. “For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.” (Acts 3:22, 23) They made a covenant with death, “Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified… Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.” (Matt. 27:22, 25)

The iniquity of the people closed the dispensation to the Jews. The season changed. Second, the dispensation was opened to the Gentiles. First, Jesus opened a dispensation to the spirits in prison. Those who had not obeyed the gospel in the flesh had an opportunity in the spirit. “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” (1 Pet. 3:18, 19) “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Pet. 4:6) “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?” (1 Cor. 15:29)

Second, after His resurrection a dispensation was opened to Gentiles in the flesh. At the death of Jesus, the Apostles held divine authority to preach the gospel; but, they had no commission to take the gospel to the Gentiles. The Apostles had been commanded not to leave Jerusalem, “but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me… But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” (Acts. 1:4, 8) This was realized on the day of Pentecost in 30 AD.

Peter, James, and John successively stood at the head, during the Gentile dispensation. The Gentiles, that obeyed the gospel, became adopted sons of Abraham; and heirs of the promise of salvation. “For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ… And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Gal. 3:27, 29) The Bible from Acts to Revelations tells of the gospel going to the rest of the known world. “If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister.” (Col. 1:23)

A tragedy was in the making. The Gentiles had been pagans and idolaters for 1500 years. The mysteries of Babylon had formed the foundation of their religious beliefs. Israel was condemned many times for associating with pagan practices. Peter wrote, “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.” (Acts 20:29) Peter was crucified in Rome, in 69 AD. Paul wrote, “For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.” (2 Thess. 2:7) He was beheaded in Rome the same year as Peter. Jude warned them about running “greedily after the error of Balaam;” and admonished them to “earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude 1:3, 11)

One by one the Apostles were martyred. James (the major) was beheaded in 45 AD. Philip was stoned to death in 54 AD. James (the lesser) was stoned and clubbed to death in 63 AD. Mark was dragged to death in 64 AD. Peter was crucified upside down in Rome, at Nero’s order in 69 AD. Paul was beheaded in Rome, at Nero’s order in 69 AD. Andrew, Thomas, Matthew, and Matthias were martyred in 70 AD. After Luke was hung from an olive tree in Greece in 93 AD, only John remained.

It is unknown in what year John was banished to the island of Patmos. Some believe he was banished by Domitian in 97 AD. He wrote the book of Revelations while on the island. “I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (1:9) He was evidently returned to Ephesus by Nerva, and died, in 99 AD.

Jesus told John to write the seven churches in Asia; and command them to repent, some to be rebaptized, others not to worship balaam and eat things sacrificed to idols, others to cast out a false prophetess, and all to obey the law of God. If they would not, their divine authority would be taken away, and they would be lost. “Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” (Rev. 2:5)

After 99 AD, there was not a prophet of God left on the earth. Paul compared the organization of the church to the human body. It had an immutable organization with apostles and prophets at the head (Eph. 4:11). Cut off the head and the body dies. John prophesied of the Gentile Apostasy; and death of the church. “And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And the woman [Church of Christ] fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days [1260 years].” (Rev. 12:5, 6)

Gentiles were the people of God from 30 AD to the death of John in 99 AD. They violated the covenant by falling back into pagan traditions and idolatry. The Church of Christ, and people of God, were gone. Only a remnant of the priesthood remained with the scattered saints of God.

The reorganization of the church under Constantine rendered any remaining divine authority void among his followers. The church now received its authority from Rome. This beast lived from 325 to 476 AD. The second beast, Papal Rome, took control in 570 AD. John saw these beasts, “make war with the saints, and overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (Rev. 13:7)

The season changed. This season was to last 1260 years. This period of apostasy has already been discussed. With the end of apostles and prophets, came the end of the Church of Christ and the people of God. The church became Mystery, Babylon the Great. God and Jesus became the Trinity of Babylon. Divine authority was replaced by the authority of Rome. The Sabbath became the “venerable day of the sun.” The gospel was perverted. Baptism was changed from adults born of water for the remission of sins to the sprinkling of a little water on innocent infants. Christianity was successfully converted to paganism. Saints of God were replaced by pagans with Christian names. God was again silent!

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.” (Amos 8:11, 12)

Dispensation of the Fullness of Times

After the 1260 years, the season was to change again. The dispensation of the fullness of times was to be opened. First, the gospel and divine authority were to be returned to the Gentiles. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (Rev. 14:6)

Jesus said, “But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.” (Matt. 19:39) In the dispensation of the meridian of time the Jews were first, and the Gentiles last. In the dispensation of the fullness of times, the Gentiles were to be first, and the Jews last. God was again to speak with man on earth; and some among the Gentiles were again to be the people of God.

The first dispensation of the gospel to the Gentiles was to the Eastern Hemisphere. The second had to be opened in the Western Hemisphere to fulfill the law (Matt. 24:14). This land was sanctified by God as a special and promised land to those who keep the commandments of God. Here are the “isles of the sea.” North America is the “north country.”

“Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia… For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest… In that time shall the present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people scattered and peeled, and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion.” (Isa. 18:1, 4, 7) There is no other land in the shape of wings to the west of Africa.

Here was the place and the time for the last dispensation to the Gentiles. The gospel was to be preached to the world, rejected, and the people of God once again lost. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Matt. 24:14) Only a scattered remnant of the saints of God would remain (Isa. 1:9).

The Gentiles were again to apostatize, God would become silent, and the Gentiles would never again be the people of God. “The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.” (Isa. 24:5, 6)

Paul advised the early Christians that if the dispensation of the gospel to Israel had not failed; they could not have received a gospel dispensation. He spoke of how much greater the joy of Israel will be, when the Gentiles are broken off and Israel receives again the fullness. “I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?.. Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.” (Rom. 11:11, 12, 18-22)

Jesus prophesied when this dreadful event would be finalized. When Jerusalem was no longer trodden down of the Gentiles, the times of the Gentiles had come to an end (Luke 21). That time is now a reality. Israel took control of Jerusalem after the six day war in 1967. All things are to be fulfilled within forty years of that time.

Soon, Mystery, Babylon will be destroyed, most of the Gentiles will die, Jesus will return to Jerusalem, and survivors among the Gentiles will realize what happened to the Christian church. “My tabernacle also shall be with them [Israel]: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen [Gentiles] shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.” (Ezek. 37:27, 28)

“Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations [Gentiles], even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.” (Zech. 8:23)

“O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?” (Jer. 16:19, 20)

Scripture tells of a very small remnant of the Gentile dispensation remaining until Jesus returns. “And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.” (Isa. 1:8, 9) “And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem.” (Isa. 4:3) “Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there the LORD shall redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies.” (Micah 4:10)

Gathering of the house of Israel

The season will soon change for the last time. In the second half of the dispensation of the fullness of times, the gospel will return to the house of Israel. It is evident the current gathering of Israel is by the will of God. Who could imagine a people scattered to every nation for almost 2000 years, and still maintain their identity and their traditions? Through their strong will, and great sacrifices, they have established the state of Israel. I would not be so bold as to say their works are inspired of God; but, only that their gathering is the will of God.

Shortly before Jesus returns, the army of the world is to come on them; and even destroy half the city. Then, mount Olives will be divided, a great valley will be created, they will flee to the valley, and recognize their Messiah for the first time. The Jews will not accept Him as the Messiah; until they see Him return in power, destroy the army of the world, and raise their dead ancestors. Then Jesus will gather them from the four corners of the world to be His people (Isa. 11). The great bulk of prophecy speaks of the gathering of all Israel to be the people of God forever.

“So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts. Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel. And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves, And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD.” (Ezek. 37:6-14)

“Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt;15 But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers. Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the LORD, and they shall fish them; and after will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks. For mine eyes are upon all their ways: they are not hid from my face, neither is their iniquity hid from mine eyes.” (Jer. 16:14-17)

“Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: And they shall be my people, and I will be their God: And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them. And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul. For thus saith the LORD; Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them.” (Jer. 32:37-42)

“And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me. And it shall be to me a name of joy, a praise and an honour before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do unto them: and they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it.” (Jer. 33:8, 9)

“Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel. And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh: 20 That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” (Ezek. 11:16-19)

“For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring them again to this land: and I will build them, and not pull them down; and I will plant them, and not pluck them up. And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.” (Jer. 24:6, 7)

The tribes of Judah and Israel will be joined again in the land of Canaan. “And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel [house of Israel] from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all: Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.” (Ezek. 37:21-28)

“And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LORD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LORD: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart. In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.” (Jer. 3:16-18)

Many of the Gentiles will be destroyed by the remnant of the house of Israel; when they return home. “And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.” (Micah 5:8) “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16)

Those Gentiles who survive the days of tribulation will be captives of Israel. “But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them. For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the LORD hath blessed.” (Isa. 61:6-9)

“For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. For thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called. For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God. For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.” (Isa. 54:3-7)

“And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain. And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.” (Zech. 14:16-19)

“The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.” (Isa. 60:14-16)

When mortal man comes to an end after the Millennium, the short season, the second resurrection, and the final judgment, Israel will stand as the people of God for eternity. A most glorious Jerusalem will descend out of heaven (21:10-21). The twelve gates of the city are for the twelve tribes of Israel. Then God and Jesus will live and reign in Jerusalem. “And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.” (21:22) “And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads… Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” (22:3, 4, 14)

(Further References: Isa. 49:22-26; Isa. 10:21-27; Isa. 11:10-16; Isa. 27:12, 13; Isa. 28:5; Isa. 29:22-24; Isa. 49:22-26; Isa. 66:22-24; Isa. 65:17-25; Zeph. 3:14-20; Micah 4:1, 2; Amos 9:14, 15; Ezek. 36:24-28, 39:25-29; Ezek. 34:11, 12; Ezek. 20:33-42; Jer. 23:1-8, 31:6-10, 33, 34)

PART SEVEN

GOD, GOSPEL, AND ETERNAL LIFE

And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.– John 17:3

A correct knowledge of God and a true understanding of Jesus is the first cornerstone in the building of eternal life. The second is an authorized priesthood, called and ordained of God to administer the saving ordinances of the gospel. Third, is obedience to the gospel of Christ. The fourth cornerstone requires each person to remain faithful to the law of God to the end. Take away any one of these cornerstones and the building of eternal life collapses.

The Bible has posted a great warning to the Christian Gentiles. They are the only Gentiles held totally responsible for knowing God. Jesus will soon return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power.” (2 Thess. 1:8, 9)

The Bible clearly distinguishes between the fate of Gentiles and that of Israel in the last days. “O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?” (Jer. 16:19, 20)

Jesus is not to return to the Christians; but, to the house of Israel. “And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.” (Jer. 24:7)

The greatest commandment ever given to man was to worship and love God. How many actually try their own beliefs on God? Many simply believe and pray to “our Father” in heaven. Such narratives, without an accurate understanding of God, fall to the ground. Would you listen, if someone called you, “hey you”? We have been given the name of God to use in our understanding of, and communication with, God. “And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.” (Ex. 3:15)

We must have a correct understanding of God, before we can have faith in God. When you think about your Mother, do you think about her personally? Or, do you just think of the concept of Mother? People all over the world worship a god in heaven. Only the God of Israel can hear your prayers, effect your escape from Armageddon, and provide an inheritance of eternal life. There is no “Thus saith the Lord” in Babylon. The god of Babylon is deaf and dumb.

God established only one plan for man to enter the kingdom of God: the gospel. “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” (Rom. 1:16) Jesus obeyed the gospel. “Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5)

Any change in the gospel renders it void. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8) Yet, the Catholic Church removed baptism from the gospel. For centuries not one person could enter the kingdom of heaven.

The saving ordinances of the gospel must be administered by one holding divine authority. Anyone using the name of God, without specific authorization, takes His name in vain; and is unholy. This is why Jesus went to John for baptism of water. He held divine authority as a priest of the Levitical priesthood. Constantine removed divine authority from the Christian church; and replaced it with the authority of Rome.

If we are to escape Armageddon, and have hope of eternal life, we must worship the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We must also obey the gospel; and live faithfully in accordance with the law of God.

God

Faith in God is a prerequisite to eternal life. “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” (Heb. 11:6)

Before a person can exercise faith in God he must have a correct understanding that He actually exists, appreciate His character, perfection, and attributes; and recognize whether his course in life is in accordance with His will. We are most fortunate in the testimony of God’s holy prophets that have survived the ravages of time and paganism. We must pray and “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim. 2:15)

Importance of Knowing God

The Pharisees asked Jesus, “Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment.” (Matt. 22:36-38) Jesus will soon return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God..” (2 Thess. 1:8) Failure to understand and worship the God of Israel is a certain path to the coming destruction and loss of eternal life.

Although most people in the world worship a god, they do not worship the Biblical God of Israel. Some believe God is some type of spirit; without body, parts, or passions. Others, like the pagans before, simply think of Him as the Unseen God. Some don’t even think it makes any difference. Few of these even consider that it is man’s iniquities that cause the voice of God to become silent. They never ask why. When the fires of the Apocalypse come, they will ask: why upon us? And, not having a correct knowledge of God and not having obeyed the gospel, they will die! “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentiles]… and they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16)

“And here I have to notice, first, the identity of the objects of worship in Babylon and Rome. The ancient Babylonians, just as the modern Romans, recognized in words the unity of the godhead; and, while worshipping innumerable minor deities, as possessed of certain influence on human affairs, they distinctly acknowledge that there was ONE infinite and Almighty Creator, supreme over all. Most other nations did the same. ‘In the early ages of mankind,’ says Wilkenson in his ‘Ancient Egyptians,’ ‘the existence of a sole and omnipotent Deity, who created all things, seems to have been the universal belief; and tradition taught men the same notions on this subject.’ ‘The Gothic religion,’ says Mallet, ‘taught the being of a supreme God, Master of the Universe, to whom all things were submissive and obedient.’– (Tacit. de Morib. Germ.) The ancient Icelandic mythology calls him ‘the author of every thing that existeth, the eternal, the living, and awful Being; the searcher into concealed things, the Being that never changeth.’ It attributeth to this deity ‘an infinite power, a boundless knowledge, and incorruptible justice.’ We have evidence of the same having been the faith of ancient Hindostan. Though modern Hinduism recognizes millions of gods, yet the Indian sacred books show that originally it had been far otherwise. Major Moor, speaking of Brahm, the supreme God of the Hindoos, says: ‘Of Him whose Glory is so great, there is no image’ (Veda). He ‘illumines all, delights all, whence all proceeded; that by which they live when born, and that to which all must return’ (Vedo). In the ‘Institutes of Menu,’ he is characterised as ‘He whom the mind alone can perceive; whose essence eludes the external organs, who has no visible parts, who exists from eternity… the soul of all beings, whom no being can comprehend.’ In these passages, there is a trace of the existence of Pantheism; but the very language employed bears testimony to the existence among the Hindoos at one period of a far purer faith.” (The Two Babylons, Rev. Alexander Hislop, p. 14)

Few members of Christian churches realize that knowledge of the God of Israel was replaced with pagan gods, with Christian names, by Constantine in 325 AD. As absolute ruler of church and state, this unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor adopted pagan doctrines for Christianity. The foundation had already been laid by many bishops who had already been adopting pagan beliefs. As head of the Council of Nicea, he created the Creed of Saint Athanasius. This cornerstone of Christian belief, states, “The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.”

Man cannot have faith in an incomprehensible, “without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” (Heb. 11:6) Faith cannot exist unless man has a correct knowledge of God. “Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.” (John 4:22) Faith, and hope of eternal life, cannot exist unless man has an actual knowledge of what course in life is the will of God.

Escape from Apocalyptic events and salvation in the first resurrection, requires an understanding of His nature, character, attributes, and perfection. The law of God requires not only a correct knowledge of God, but also a deep and enduring love for Him. This love brings an intense desire to do the will of God. We are indebted to the prophetic writings; which bring us considerable knowledge about the truth of God. God always spoke to His people. In comparison, the pagans knew their god as the Unseen God. A figment of imagination, an incomprehensible, that can neither be seen, nor speak to man. There is no “Thus saith the Lord” in Babylon.

Fountain of Knowledge

The stream of spiritual knowledge flows from the fountain of revelation. “God said” is found 71 times in the Bible. The “Lord said” occurs 285 times in the Bible. The “angel of the Lord” exists 68 times. Adam learned from the mouth of God. He walked, talked, and knew God as a familiar friend. After the fall, a veil was drawn; and man has learned through prophets, who are called of God and have direct communication with Him. Men can drink from this stream of knowledge, from the first to the last page in the Bible; but, man can understand spiritual truths only by personal revelation through the Spirit of God.

Many read the Bible; yet, lack a correct understanding of God. Why? They learned doctrines originating in Babylon and passed down to men never called of God. A correct knowledge flows only from those called of God. “How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” (Rom 10:14-17)

Jesus inquired of Peter, “But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock [revelation] I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” (Matt. 16:15-18)

The rock of the church is revelation from God. The gates of hell can prevail against anything mortal; but, not against God. Jesus was speaking of the revelation received by Peter from the Father. The church is built upon offices of the priesthood that are called of God by revelation. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4) Christ was called and ordained at the hands of the Father (Heb. 5:5). He called and ordained the Apostles. The Apostles called and ordained elders in every city.

Some have thought this reference was to Peter being the first pope of Rome. History belies this deception. There was no pope over the Catholic church for 500 years after Jesus. None stood as the head, after John, for over two hundred years. Then, in 325 AD, the unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor Constantine stood as absolute head of the Christian church. The gates of hell certainly did prevail against Peter. He was crucified by Rome in 69 AD. Jesus was referring to the rock of revelation; which brings an understanding of spiritual truth. “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.” (John 16:13)

“And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (19:10)

Peter was an Apostle. The highest office in the Catholic church was a much lower priesthood– that of bishop. The law of God requires every officer in the kingdom to be called by revelation. After Constantine, none claimed divine appointment. No office of the priesthood can create a higher authority than they possess. If the office of pope is higher than that of a bishop, it could only be called by angelic administration. No vote of man can call a person to any office of divine authority.

The office of bishop was adulterated. The first commandment given to man was to “Be fruitful, and multiply.” (Gen. 1:28) The Bible requires bishops to have a family; and to be very honorable men. History of the popes (bishops) demonstrates they had no families; and many were some of the most murderous men in history. “This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?).” (1 Tim. 3:1-5; Titus 1:7)

Man could read the Bible, and listen to those not inspired of God, a thousand times, and never come to an understanding of spiritual truth. Like Peter, we must seek the Spirit of God through one called of God. “But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.” (1 Cor. 2:9-11)

Without personal revelation, man could never drink from the stream of knowledge with understanding and wisdom. “Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.” (2 Tim. 3:7, 8) Without revelation, no man can come to a knowledge of God. “Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know?” (Job 11:7, 8)

Knowledge of God and an understanding of the gospel is not given to every man; but, to those called of God. “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.” (Eph. 1:3-5)

“But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” (Gal. 1:11, 12)

Those who are called of God (Eph. 1:5) are given an opportunity to understand God and Jesus; as was Peter. The Apostles taught that every one that believes and is (properly) baptized is entitled to continued communication with God. “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.” (James 1:5, 6)

The gifts of the Holy Ghost, including the gift of prophecy; and was promised to all who repent and are properly baptized in every generation. “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” (Acts 2:38, 39)

“1 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant… 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit… 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another…knowledge… To another faith… to another the gifts of healing… To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues.” (1 Cor. 12)

Every people in the world believe there is a god. The God of the Bible is unique among all the invisible and voiceless gods of the Gentiles. He is a living God. He spoke with man for the 2000 year period from Adam to Abraham; and the 2000 year time of Israel. The 2000 year time of the Gentiles, when God was silent, is a result of their own iniquity. The entire account in the Bible is the story of God’s direct relationship with His people. Anytime God had a people on the earth that He recognized as His own, he sent prophets to communicate with them. Why did He become silent?

God does not change. “Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:1, 2) Only sin and disbelief separate man from God. When God ceases to speak with man, he needs to examine himself.

Most Christian churches teach that revelation ceased with the Apostles. If that be true, divine authority also ended with the Apostles. It is obvious from prophecy that few, in the latter days, will worship God; and obey the gospel. “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.” (Amos 8:11, 12) “I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8)

God was to again speak to the Gentiles; after the 1260 year apostasy. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (14:6) Again, Gentiles were to prefer paganism. The gospel was to be preached as a witness against them; before their destruction. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Matt. 24:14) Only a very small remnant of that people are to survive and see the return of Jesus (Isa. 1:9).

God will once again speak with the house of Israel in the last days. “And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.” (Ezek. 20:34-36)

“And ye shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the LORD your God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.” (Joel 2:27-29)

The fountain of knowledge is available through the Spirit of Truth; and one called of God. Weigh the principles which I present to you against those whose roots are in Babylon. “Beware of false prophets [preachers], which come to you in sheep’s clothing [as men of God], but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” (Matt. 7:15) Truth is free; and can make you free from the precepts of men. My greatest pleasure is passing to others; what I have freely received. Truth is an allusive prey. We must earnestly desire spiritual truth above all things, to drink from the fountain of truth. We must be willing to step beyond the circle of conformity into the world of independent thought. We have to be the masters of our own destiny. Faith in, and prayer to, the living God can open the door to eternal life; as long as one person remains that holds the Melchisedec Priesthood with divine authority to administer baptism by water and Spirit. “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Matt. 7:14)

Appearance of God

Adam walked with God in the garden of Eden; and knew Him as a familiar friend (Gen. 3:8). God talked with Enoch, “And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.” (Gen. 5:24) Noah walked and talked with God, “These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God… And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” (Gen. 6:9, 13)

Abraham mistook God for a man. He invited Him into his tent to eat; and offered to wash His feet. “And the LORD appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day… And the men turned their faces from thence, and went toward Sodom: but Abraham stood yet before the LORD.” (Gen. 18:1, 22)

Jacob saw God face to face; and wrestled with Him. “And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.” (Gen. 32:24, 28, 30).

Moses conversed with God face to face; as a man converses with a friend. “And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.” (Ex. 33:11)

God appeared to Ezekiel in the likeness of a man; although surrounded with fire and a glorious radiance. “And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it. And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about.” (Ezek. 1:26, 27)

Many have misunderstand the description, “God is a spirit.” (John 4:24) Like him, we are also personages of spirit. Our soul is both body and spirit. Angels are also “spirits sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs of salvation” (Heb. 1:14). Yet, Abraham and Lot mistook angels for men (Gen. 18:2, 5, 16-20; 19:1, 15). “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” (Heb. 13:2) John the Revelator mistook one for God (22:8, 9). How could John make such a mistake; unless the angel was in the image and likeness of God? John had seen God; when He ordained Jesus (Matt. 17:1).

What does God look like? Look in the mirror. Here is an image of you; and, to a degree, the image and likeness of God. More accurately, you are an image of God. “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness… So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.” (Gen. 1:26, 27)

Jesus is the express image of the person of the Father. “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Heb. 1:3) Jesus was made in all things like His brethren. “Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.” (Heb. 2:17, 18)

Only One God

Constantine gave us the god of Babylon. “And the Catholic faith is this: That we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity… So the Father is god, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God… This is the Catholic Faith; which except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.” Have no fear. This god never spoke one word to either Constantine, or his followers. He is deaf and dumb. He exists only in the imagination of men.

The Bible gives us the living God of Israel. God alone is one. “And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he.” (Mark 12:32)

“But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.” (1 Cor. 8:6, 7)

“One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.” (Eph. 4:5, 6)

“Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me,” (Isa. 46:9)

“For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth.” (Ex. 9:14)

“Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him… Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else.” (Deut. 4:35, 39)

“God alone is one. There are choirs of angels; hosts of spirits; and multitudes of men: but God hath no fellow. A great King, is to him as the unseen spawn before the monsters of the deep; Methuselah, as the ephemera of a day: the most glorious spirit, is bodiless, and a breath. And the Lord Jesus, who created the earth, and redeemed it; whose kingdom filleth the earth, and the heavens; possesseth but a speck, amid the stars he made. He alone is one. Thou shalt love him with all thy heart, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. Thou shalt adore him, and serve him, and obey him; and beside him, thou shalt have no other God: for he alone hath immortality, and omniscience, and omnipotence, and omnipresence. He alone is one; and they who obey his law, shall be like him.” (Book of the Law, p. 62)

The Bible teaches God and Jesus are separate and distinct personages; and Jesus is subject to the Father. When Jesus first began His ministry, he was tempted of Satan. “Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.” (Matt. 4:1) God cannot be tempted with evil. “Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.” (James 1:13) Jesus, like the Jews, worshipped the living God. How could He do the will of the Father; unless the Father expressed such will directly to Him? “I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.” (John 5:30) “Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.” (John 14:28)

Jesus recognized that we must love God (Matt. 22:37). He told us we must have faith in God (Mark 11:22). Jesus always noted that He was sent by God (John 8:42). Jesus is called the Son of Man 85 times in the Bible. Jesus found favor in the sight of God (Luke 2:52). Jesus was raised from the dead by God (Acts 3:15). Jesus stands at the right hand of God. “The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?” (Matt. 22:44) Jesus said, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3)

After two thousand years of being scattered among the nations of the world, the Jews still worship the same God. There can be only one true and living God; and Savior, Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, they did not accept Jesus in the flesh. The day is near at hand when they will recognize their Messiah; and live and reign with Jesus for a thousand years; and then for eternity on the new earth.

The God of Abraham is spoken of 26 times in the Bible. The “God of Israel” is noted 203 times in the Bible. Isaac was the son of Abraham. Jacob was his grandson. “And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.” (Gen. 32:28)

When you call a person, do you not call them by name? “And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.” (Ex. 3;15) Jesus called God the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Matt. 22:30; Mark 12:26; Luke 13:28). Jesus will soon return to His people in Jerusalem; and take vengeance on the heathen (Gentiles); because they “know not God.”

Character of God

God is unchangeable. He is the same from eternity to eternity. “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” (James 1:17) “For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.” (Mal. 3:6)

God is love. “He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” (1 John 4:8) “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16)

God is truth. He cannot lie and cannot tempt man with sin. “He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.” (Deut. 32:4) “God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?” (Num. 33:19) “In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began.” (Titus 1:2)

God is forgiving. He forgives iniquity, transgression, and sin providing man is equally penitent and seeking the good. “The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.” (Num. 14:18)

God is no repector of persons. “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons.” (Acts 10:34) “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.” (Rom. 10:12)

God is just. “Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face.” (Ps. 89:14) Justice requires reward of the worthy and punishment of the disobedient. It is not intent; but, the operations of the heart by which man is judged.

God is merciful to those who keep His commandments. “And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The LORD, The LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.” (Ex. 34:6, 7) Mercy is for those who are penitent, keep His covenant, and live according to His law. “But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children’s children; To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them.” (Ps. 103:17, 18)

God is judgment. “He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.” (Deut. 32:4) Man cannot expect to escape the judgments of God; without living by the commandments of God. Justice and judgment offer the worthy blessings, a sure foundation, and true hope of salvation. For the disobedient it offers curses.

“And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the LORD thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth: And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. (Deut. 28:1, 2, 15)

God is merciful, gracious, slow to anger, long suffering, and abundant in goodness. “…but thou art a God ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and forsookest them not.” (Neh. 9:17) “I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the living.” (Ps. 27:13) “But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.” (Ps. 86:15)

If God did not possess all of these characteristics, we could not have faith in Him. If God was changeable, we could never be certain of salvation. If God was not truth, no respector of persons, and just, we could have no confidence and faith in Him. Being all truth, we know all teachings, principles, and promises remain unchangeable from Adam to the end of time. Being a righteous judge we can have faith in Him to reward the righteous and punish the wicked. If God was not loving, forgiving, and merciful we would have no hope of salvation. Through faith we can understand, “the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.” (Heb. 6:2) If we do not have a correct understanding of God, we cannot have faith in Him; and hope is vain.

Knowledge of God

The reliability of knowledge depends on its source and the possibility of the introduction of biased information. None can question that Adam, Noah, Abraham, and Moses had a perfect knowledge of God. The Bible claims they all spoke with God “face to face.” If their testimony is unreliable, the whole Bible is a fantasy. There were nine generations from Adam to Noah. Noah’s father, Lamech, knew every generation from Adam to Noah. Noah knew every generation after Adam’s son Seth. A perfect knowledge of God was passed from generation to generation through direct association with God. How easy for a perfect knowledge of God to pass from Adam to Noah.

Unfortunately, books written during these generations have been lost. Josephus noted prophecies of Adam. The Book of Enoch is noted in the Bible. Enoch was seventh from Adam. “And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints.” (Jude 1:14)

There were ten generations from Noah to Abraham. Noah and his son Seth lived to see and teach Abraham. A perfect knowledge of God was passed from Adam to Noah; and from Noah to Abraham. Many books of Scripture, after the time of Noah, have been lost. The first five books of the Bible were written by Moses. Twenty-two books noted in the Bible are gone. The Book of Jasher, although noted in the Bible (Joshua 10:13; 2 Sam. 1:18), was not included by Constantine. It was in Hebrew. It tells of Abraham living with Noah and Shem for thirty-nine years. The Book of the Law of the Lord is noted nineteen times in the Bible; and another eighteen times as the law of Moses. It surely contained a perfect knowledge of God. Where is this treasured book today?

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Israel) all knew God. The house of Israel was held captive by Egypt four hundred years. Imagine what impact the deliverance by Moses must have had on the children of Israel. Their escape from the Destroying Angel is still observed as the Passover. Moses spoke face to face with God. All the people heard the voice of God; when He gave the ten commandments, “And God spake all these words, saying, I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” (Ex. 20:1-3)

A perfect knowledge of God was kept continually before the house of Israel, through His holy prophets from Adam to Noah, and from Noah to Jesus; except for the 400 years in captivity and after Malachi. It is evident that a knowledge of God still existed when Jesus began his mission. “And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he.” (Mark 12:32)

This knowledge continued through the days of the Apostles. Only once is it written, “For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.” (1 John 5:7) Some think this reference supports the Trinity. Actually, this statement denies the Trinity by confirming that we have three witnesses in heaven; and not that the three witnesses are one in identity. Had that been true, we would have only one witness; and our salvation would not be assured (at least two witnesses are required to establish a fact).

Jesus gave the true meaning of being one. All saints of God are one in purpose and in love. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Rom. 8:14) “That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” (John 17:21-26)

In the last book in the Bible, John demonstrates a perfect knowledge of God and Jesus Christ, as separate personages, whose purposes are one; and who are understood through the spirit of prophecy. “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him.” (1:1) “…from him which is, and which was, and which is to come… AND from Jesus Christ.” (1:4, 5) The Book of Revelations is addressed to those who have “the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (1:2, 9; 12:17; 14:12) “…for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” (19:10)

Hope of eternal life rests not only in knowing God; but also, in a correct knowledge and understanding of Jesus. The Trinitarian Creed would have us believe that Jesus was the illegitimate son of a ghost. Jesus could only claim to being the Messiah, if he was of the seed of Abraham, the tribe of Judah, and the house of David, “according to the flesh.” “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh.” (Rom. 1:3) Matthew and Luke both give His genealogy through His father Joseph (Matt. 1; John 6:42). Jesus could not be the “seed of David according to the flesh;” except through Joseph. The seed is only carried in the male line. Mary was of the tribe of Levi. “Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” (Heb. 2:17)

But, says some, Jesus was the son of God. As the only begotten of God in the spirit, He is the Son of God. “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” (22:16) He was the creator of David in the spirit; and the offspring of David in the flesh. As the morning star, Jesus was the beginning of our spiritual creation. He was the Son of God in the spirit; and the Son of Man in the flesh.

He never said that He was God! It is clear throughout the New Testament that the Father and the Son existed as separate identities. How did he become the Son of God in the flesh? “And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.” (Rom. 1:4) Jesus called himself the Son of Man 87 times. “And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.” (Matt. 8;20)

The term “sons of God” should be familiar to readers of the Bible. It is used 11 times in the Bible. “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” (John 1:12) “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Rom. 8:14) “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:1, 2)

In the last days, God will remember His covenant with the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. “And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face.” (Ezek. 20:34, 35) Knowledge of God will cover the earth like a flood. “My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.” (Ezek. 37:27, 28)

Why Is God Now Silent?

God spoke with His people throughout the Bible. Why would He stop with John, if he is no respector of persons? Either God changed, or man changed. “For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.” (Mal. 3:6) God is always ready to hear and speak with man. Sin and disbelief separate man from God. “Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.” (Isa. 59:1, 2)

God promised to speak to those who believe and are faithful. “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.” (James 1:5, 6)

God spoke with man 4000 years from Adam to Jesus. He was evidently silent only during the four hundred years of captivity in Egypt and after Malachi. He spoke to man during the 2000 years from Adam to Abraham; and for 2000 years during times of Israel; from Abraham to Jesus. Jesus, after His resurrection, spoke to the Gentiles through Apostles and prophets for about 70 years. The Gentiles, though, soon returned to their pagan ways. God became silent. The Church of God was to be taken from the earth for 1260 years (12:6, 14). Satan was given power to continue during this time; “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7) For 1260 years not one Gentile was to enter the kingdom of God.

It is the iniquity of man that breaks the bond between man and God. The bond was to exist one last time between the Gentiles and God (14:6). God was to speak with the Gentiles one last time (Matt. 24:14). But, the bond was to be broken, “because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.” (Isa. 24:5) The times of the Gentiles ended in 1967 (Luke 21:24). Only a very small remnant of saints was to remain (Isa. 1:9).

That bond (covenant) will be renewed again with Israel. He is to speak again with man (Ezek. 20:35). When Jesus returns, He will live and reign with His people for a thousand years in Jerusalem. God is no respector of persons, is without change, and His ear is never heavy. Sin and disbelief separate man from God. Iniquity hid the face of God from the Jews for 2000 years. The question is what “iniquities” did the Christians commit to bring such silence upon them for almost 2000 years?

Even before their deaths, the Apostles were aware of the departure of the Gentiles from the gospel. Unlike the heritage of the Jews, the Gentiles had been pagans for nearly two thousand years. Nimrod, the founder of Babylon, was the father of idolatry. The mysteries of Babylon were inherited by Rome; and other Gentile nations. Peter wrote, “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.” (Acts 20:29)

Paul warned the Corinthians, “Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.” (1 Cor. 1:10, 11) He also wrote, “For the mystery of iniquity doth already work.” (2 Thess. 2:7) Peter and Paul were killed in 69 AD; about forty years after the death of Jesus.

John gave the words of Jesus to the “church in Pergamos,” “I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.” (2:13, 14) Pergamos was “where Satan’s seat is.” It passed the realm to Rome in 133 BC. It was the site of the first temple of the Caesar cult in 29 BC.

John was gone in 99 AD. At the time of John, Jesus warned them against idolatry, eating meats sacrificed to idols, following a false prophetess, and violating the law of God. He warned them to repent; and even to be rebaptized. “I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” (2:5)

God had not stopped talking to man because he had become Christian; but, because he returned to paganism. “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” (3:20)

Gentiles violated the covenant and drifted back into paganism. Again, iniquity had separated men from God. There were no more prophets and Apostles; and no more Scripture. God was silent.

Constantine drove a spike into the heart of Christianity. In his quest for power, he amalgamated paganism with Christianity to create the state religion. He adopted the pagan gods of the Trinity and sun god, changed the nature of Jesus to a pagan demi-god, adopted the cross of Tau in place of the resurrection, usurped the authority of God, changed the Sabbath to the “venerable day of the sun,” and adopted the pagan festivals. He converted Christianity to paganism.

Pagan Christian Rome only lasted from 325 AD to 476 AD. In 570 AD Papal Rome continued; where Constantine left off. Other pagan festivals were adopted; such as the festival of St. John and the Feast of the Assumption. The church adopted every pagan precept; including that of heaven and hell. From this came Extreme Unction, purgatory, and prayers for the dead. Idol processions, relic worship, and all that was once paganism became Christianity. Popes became considered as God. Possibly the worst abominations in history were committed by the papal office. Surely, here is “Mystery, Babylon the Great.”

The Reformation made no changes in the fundamental doctrines of the Catholic Church. The principles of divine authority were completely lost, the gospel was perverted, and recently a new set of Ecumenical doctrines were formed. It is now more important to attend a nice church, and accept Jesus as Savior, than to know God and obey the gospel. Why does God no longer speak to such? There is no “Thus saith the Lord” in Babylon.

God To Speak Again

After the 1260 years of silence, God was to speak to man once again. John saw the Church of Christ lost for 1260 years (12:6, 14). If the church was taken from the earth for that time, it is evident that it must return after that time; otherwise it would not be gone for 1260 years. John wrote that not one saint of God remained after the beast, whose seat is the city of seven hills, controlled church and state. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” (13:7)

Establishing a dateline for this restoration of the gospel and divine authority provides a key to finding an escape from Armageddon and hope for eternal life. The church of God fled into the wilderness, during the time the beast was given power over the world, “to continue forty and two months.” The first beast (pagan Christian Rome) did not have power over the whole world. The second beast (Papal Rome), was a regeneration of the first beast; and gained this power. This power to destroy “all kindreds, tongues, and nations” was a spiritual power over their souls. The dateline for the beginning of the 1260 years could only have been about 570 AD.

John writes that after the 1260 years, an angel, through revelation (flying in the midst of heaven), would restore the Church of God to the Gentiles. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (14:6) Hope of eternal life requires an investigation of any claim to a restoration of the priesthood and gospel of Christ around 1830.

Sadness again filled the spiritual air. Scripture teaches us that this gospel restoration to the Gentiles, would not convert the world to original Christianity; but, would become a witness against them. (Matt. 24:14) Again, the Gentiles were to turn from the voice of the Lord. “The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.” (Isa. 24:5) Only a very small remnant of this last dispensation to the Gentiles was to remain. “Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.” (Isa. 1:9)

Jesus recognized this failure of the second Gentile dispensation. He said the times of the Gentiles would end, when Jerusalem was no longer “trodden down of the Gentiles.” (Luke 21) After the six day war in 1967, this prophecy was fulfilled. The last gospel dispensation to the Gentiles was closed. Destruction was assured within that forty year generation.

“For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen [Gentiles]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee… they shall be as though they had not been.” (Obad. 1:15, 16) “O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit.” (Jer. 16:19)

One Last Time

All Biblical accounts of the last days teach of Israel being restored as the people of God, being gathered from the four corners of the earth, and living with Jesus, in Jerusalem, for the Sabbath of Creation. “And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.” (Jer. 24:7)

“As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you: And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.” (Ezek. 20:33-36)

THE GOSPEL

For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.– Rom. 1:16

The gospel of Christ is the plan of salvation; whereby man is able to become sons of God and inherit eternal life. When speaking of salvation, I refer to it in its most unlimited context. I hope for nothing less than to meet the saints when Jesus returns, live with Jesus for the Sabbath of Creation, and inherit the Celestial glory. My hope is to become a joint heir with Christ, to become one with Christ, to become a son of God, and to live and reign with Christ for eternity.

“Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.” (Gal. 4:7) “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” (John 1:12) “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:2) “And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” (2 Cor. 6:18)

There is only one gospel of Christ. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8)

There is only one path to eternal life. Those who obey, live. Those who do not obey, are damned. “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” (Mark 16:15, 16) “One Lord, one faith, one baptism.” (Eph. 4:5)

Only obedience to the gospel offers hope of salvation. Regardless of how holy and good a man may be; without the gospel, he has no hope of salvation. The story of Cornelius is a point of fact. Here was a devout and good man that always prayed to God. Cornelius knew and worshipped God. He was blessed by an angel of God who told him to call for Peter. Why? Because Peter held divine authority to administer the saving ordinances of the gospel. Without obeying the gospel he could not enter the kingdom of God. What did Peter tell him? That he should be baptized; even with the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.

“1 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.” (Acts 10)

The gospel of Christ is a perfect law. If it was not perfect, it could not promise eternal life. If it is changed by man, it is no longer the gospel. The gospel of Christ cannot change; although it can be perverted. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8) Those who pervert the gospel lead men’s souls down to hell. “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matt. 10:28)

Some think the gospel is of Christian origin. When Adam violated a law of God, he alienated himself from the kingdom of God. Sin brings spiritual death. Like an alien, Adam had to be adopted into the kingdom of God. How? The only remedy for sin is the gospel. Adam obeyed the gospel. He could not have been acceptable before God without such obedience. The gospel is the only universal system found in the Bible for admission into the kingdom of God; and of hope for eternal life.

Abraham lived in the middle of the time, between Adam and Jesus. He obeyed the gospel. “And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.” (Gal. 3:8, 9) Abraham and Melchizedec (Noah’s son) shared the sacrament of Christ. “And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God. And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth.” (Gen. 14:18, 19) As Noah lived from the time of Adam’s grandson to Abraham, it requires no imagination to realize the gospel was taught in every generation.

Moses baptized in the sea; and later partook of the sacrament (bread and wine) of Christ. “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” (1 Cor. 10:1-4)

Jesus opened a dispensation of the gospel to the spirits in prison. “By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” (1 Pet. 3:19) “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Pet. 4:6) “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?” (1 Cor. 15:29)

The gospel of Christ had to be simple. Jesus commissioned the Apostles to “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” (Mark 16:15, 16) This was not a command to preach to birds and beasts; but to all people capable of understanding the simplest principles of truth. What are these principles and ordinances of the gospel? What is required to enter the gate into the kingdom of Heaven?

First Principles of the Gospel

1) We must worship the God of Israel; and obey Jesus Christ as Savior. This is not a simple belief; but a love, a sincere desire to keep the commandments of God– circumcision of the heart. “And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.” (Deut. 6:5) “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” (Heb. 11:6)

2) We must repent. “There is none righteous, no, not one.” (Rom. 3:10) Repentance requires a change of life. Each person must make every effort to sin no more. “Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.” (Matt. 3:3) No man can continue to walk according to weaknesses of the flesh; and have hope of salvation, “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand [within reach].” (Matt. 4:17)

3) We must be baptized of water for the remission of sins. “Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) “John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.” (Mark 1:4) Only properly administered baptism can wash a person of their sins.

4) We must be baptized with the Holy Ghost. On the day of Pentecost the men of Judaea and Jerusalem asked how they could be saved. “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 2:38) “Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 8:17)

This is the door into the kingdom of God. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.” (John 10:1) How could the gospel be made any simpler?

This is only the door. Once cleansed of sin, it becomes the duty of the initiate to obey the law of God. “Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, and do them: I am the LORD.” (Lev. 22:31) Jesus repeated this command, “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15) “And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.” (1 John 2:3-6)

How did Jesus walk? The first thing he did before starting His mission was to go to John for baptism of water; because John held divine authority to baptize with water. This is the law of God. Although without sin, Jesus had to obey this law. “And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” (Matt. 3:15) Next, He was born of the spirit. “And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Matt. 3:16, 17)

Four Limitations

1) The gospel must be administered exactly like it was in the Bible. Anything counterfeit does not fulfill the law. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal. 1:8) Only faith in the God of Israel and in Jesus the Christ can offer the saving grace of the gospel.

Faith. Gospel faith requires a correct understanding of God and Jesus. Such an understanding was passed from Adam to Abraham. Abraham could be faithful only by worshipping the living God, “So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.” (Gal. 3:9)

When Constantine organized the Catholic church, he first adopted the Trinitarian god of paganism for the Christian God. He changed the nature of Jesus from the offspring of David (22:16; according to the flesh, Rom. 1:3), to a virgin born demi-god, common in paganism. Belief in any idol offers nothing but severe judgment. “And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (19:20)

A real understanding of God and Jesus Christ is available only to those called of God; and is revealed to man by the spirit of prophesy. “Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” (Heb. 11:1, JST) Gospel faith is a personal revelation. Most Christian churches claim that revelation ended with the Apostles. If true, the gospel and salvation ended with the Apostles. “Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.” (1 Cor. 14:1)

A modern change to the gospel has come in the form of what has been termed Evangelism. It teaches the only requisite to salvation is accepting Jesus as personal Savior. Not true! “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?” (James 2:19, 20) “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” (Matt. 7:21) “… he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” (Matt. 10:22; 1 Pet. 1:13)

Baptism, defined, means immersion. It is the only way to be born of water; even as Jesus was baptized. “16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Matt. 3:16, 17) God was well pleased; because Jesus had obeyed the gospel. When properly administered, it brings forgiveness of sins.

It was changed by catholicity to baptism of infants; as it was in paganism. Little children are without sin. “But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.” (Luke 18:16) Baptizing little children has no effect on their salvation. They must first reach an age of accountability. Administering the ordinance to little children, denies them, as adults, the opportunity of receiving Biblical baptism. Baptism was later completely removed by only sprinkling a little water on infants. Baptism was taken from the earth to make room for pagan rites. From that time forward, not one person could enter the kingdom of God. Only a new dispensation, with a restored priesthood, could have divine authority to administer baptism.

Consider the source. “So important, according to Rome, is baptism for this purpose, that on the one hand, it is pronounced of ‘absolute necessity for salvation,’ insomuch that infants dying without it cannot be admitted to glory… It is anti-Scriptural, for the Lord Jesus Christ has expressly declared that infants, without the slightest respect to baptism or any external ordinance whatever, are capable of admission into all the glory of the heavenly world: ‘Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.’… Yet the Roman Catholic Bishop Hay, in defiance of every principle of God’s Word, does not hesitate to pen the following: ‘Question: What becomes of young children who die without baptism? Anwser: If a young child were put to death for the sake of Christ, this would be to it the baptism of blood, and carry it to heaven; but except in this case, as such infants are incapable of having the desire of baptism, with the other necessary dispositions, if they are not actually baptized with water, THEY CANNOT GO TO HEAVEN.” (The Two Babylons, pp. 129, 130)

Born of the Spirit. The laying on of hands to receive the Holy Ghost (and gift of the Holy Ghost) was also an essential principle of the gospel. “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” (Acts 2:38, 39) These gifts were promised to every one called of God to hear the gospel; to all generations. “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.” (John 16:13)

“Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant… Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.” (1 Cor. 12:1, 4-11)

How was a person born of the Spirit? Through laying on of hands by one holding the Melchisedec Priesthood. John the Baptist held only the Levitical Priesthood; and had authority only to baptize with water, as did some other ministers under the Apostles. Peter and John held this higher priesthood; as did the elders they ordained. “Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 8:14-17)

Those who think to enter the kingdom of heaven without being properly born of the Spirit, and receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost, are fooling only themselves. There is no hope without obeying the command of Jesus, “Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5)

Has Christianity kept these most sacred principles inviolate? Faith in God and Jesus were lost with Constantine. The creed changed the living God to “we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity.” Repentance was lost when baptism was given to infants. Baptism by water was taken away. The pagan tradition of baptizing infants was adopted. Later, infants were only sprinkled with a little water. Baptism by the Spirit and reception of the gifts of the Holy Ghost were lost. The loss of revelation, prophecy, miracles, and other gifts is a reflection of disobedience and paganism.

John Wesley, one of the founders of Methodism, understood the reason for this loss. “It does not appear that these extraordinary gifts of the Holy Spirit were common in the Church for more than two or three centuries… This was the real cause why the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost were no longer to be found in the Christian church– because the Christians were turned heathens again, and only had a dead form left.” (John Wesley’s Works, Vol. 7, 89; 26-27)

2) The gospel can only be administered by those holding authority from God. “How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!” (Rom. 10:14, 15) “Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.” (Acts 1:21, 22)

Why did Jesus go to John for baptism? John was the son of Zacharias; a priest of the Levitical priesthood. John had divine authority from God to administer baptism of water; but not of the Spirit. After Jesus was baptized of water, He received the Holy Spirit from the Father, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Matt. 3:17) Next, he was anointed and ordained an Apostle, prophet, and High Priest of the order of Melchisedec, at the hands of the Father, “Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.” This gave Jesus authority to baptize with water and the Spirit (Matt. 3:11; Mark 1:8).

“For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins… And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he [the Father] that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee… Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.” (Heb. 5:1, 4, 5, 10) Once holding this authority, he could ordain others, called of God through the spirit of prophecy.

It is important to note that no man can call either himself, or another to the priesthood without revelation; and holding that priesthood. Some have thought the commission to the Apostles, “preach the gospel to every creature,” somehow gives everyone authority. If this were true, there would be no need of the Church of Christ; as anyone (Buddhist, Islam, Jew, etc.) could administer the saving ordinances of the gospel. An atheist would have as much right to administer in the name of God, as a person rightfully called of God and ordained to that priesthood. Why did God tell Cornelius to call for Peter? (Acts 10) Because Peter had authority from God to baptize with water and the Spirit. If anyone could administer in the name of God, none could be guilty of usurping the authority of God. “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Ex. 20:7) If God was satisfied with intentions, there would be no need to be baptized; and no need to obey the commandments of God.

Let us consider a woman reading of a marriage ceremony. She reads the marriage vows. Does this give her conjugal rights with the groom? Every government (including the kingdom of God) requires authorized administrators. Acting in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, without receiving a specific, individual commission, by revelation and ordination, is usurping the name and authority of God. “Beware of false prophets [preachers], which come to you in sheep’s clothing [as a man of God], but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” (Matt. 7:15)

Every person that is called of God to the priesthood was ordained by one holding that priesthood through the laying on of hands. It was held from Adam to Malachi; about 400 years before Jesus. Jesus was first to hold the Melchisedec Priesthood in His time. He was ordained at the hands of the Father. “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.” (Heb. 5:5)

Jesus then ordained the twelve. “And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach.” (Mark 3:14) “Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.” (John 15:16)

The Apostles observed the same rule. “And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.” (Acts 14:23) “Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.” (1 Tim. 4:14)

Constantine perverted divine authority by establishing the worldly power of Rome to head the church. The stream can rise no higher than its source. Unless a minister can trace his authority through a valid chain of ordinations to a heavenly ordination, he has no divine authority.

3) Every person that enters the door into the kingdom must partake of the sacrament. “Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.” (John 6:2) Like all other ordinances of the gospel, only one called of God, as was Aaron, can bless and administer the Eucharist.

“For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.” (1 Cor. 11:23-30)

Partaking of the sacrament is conditioned on the spiritual state of man. A man cannot receive remission of sins without baptism. Baptism is vain without true repentance. This is a most holy sacrament to be taken only by those who have been washed of their sins and have a pure conscience before God. Only those that have fulfilled the first principles of the gospel are qualified to partake of the sacrament. Before partaking of the sacrament, a person must examine his life to assure that he has remedied any offenses committed against God and man. “For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body.”

Sins of the saints are forgiven through confession, repentance, and recompense. When taken with a pure conscience, sins are blotted out of the book of remembrance. Through this sacrament, the partakers are brought into remembrance of the sacrifice of Jesus, commit themselves to always remembering Him, take upon themselves His name as saints of God, are to obey the laws of God, and thereby will have His Spirit to be with them to “walk, even as He walked.”

The sacrament should be partaken of frequently. The Apostles partook of the sacrament at least once a week. “And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.” (Acts 20:7) It should be noted the sacrament was not a new observance; although it had been lost four hundred years. Abraham partook of the sacrament with Melchisedec (Gen. 14:18, 19). Melchisedec was most likely Shem, the first born son of Noah. This links the sacrament back to Adam.

4) The last condition takes a lifetime. The first principles of the gospel only open the door to the kingdom. Afterwards, everyone must live in conformity with the laws of God the rest of his life. “Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him.” (Heb. 5:8, 9) Love of God is perfected in obedience. “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15) Love of man is perfected in the pure love of Jesus that was manifested towards all. “And now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.” (1 Cor. 13:13)

This is not a formidable task. It is a labor of love. After a person obeys the gospel, the Spirit will guide him, if he cherishes it. “Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” (Matt. 22:36-40)

The law of God is based on love. Man cannot think because God loves everyone, that they can escape judgment. There can be no mercy without judgment. Love is matched by the attribute of justice. He rewards the obedient and punishes the disobedient. There are no blessings without sacrifice. Man always has his choice between approbation and reprobation.

The Ten Commandments are the Constitution of God’s law. It is given to the saints of God. Unfortunately, for reasons to lengthy to cover here, only nine remain in the Old Testament. Catholics and Protestants, alike, have divided these to arrive at ten.

This law is divided into man’s duty towards God; and his duty to fellow man. It is further divided between laws of love (sins of omission) and laws of direction (sins of commission). The greatest of the laws is, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy might, and with all thy strength: thou shalt adore him, and serve him, and obey him: thou shalt have no other gods before thee.” Upon this law hangs two laws of commission. The second most important commandment is fourth in order, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” Upon this hangs the other six.

Ten Commandments

1) Thou shalt love the Lord thy God.

2) Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.

3) Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

4) Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

5) Honour thy father and thy mother.

6) Thou shalt not kill.

7) Thou shalt not commit adultery.

8) Thou shalt not steal.

9) Thou shalt not bear false witness.

10) Thou shalt not covet they neighbor’s inheritance.

1) Men have worshipped “a” god from the beginning of time. Without a correct understanding of the character and attributes of the God of Israel, none can either have faith in the living God, or love the living God. Constantine changed the identity of God and Jesus to conform with pagan doctrines.

2) Only those called by revelation through one holding divine authority can pass that authority to others. Constantine removed all divine authority in the Christian church by standing, as an unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor, at the head of the church. All divine authority was lost with Constantine. Only a restoration of such priesthood could again open the door to eternal life; after the 1260 year total reign of Satan.

3) Some have thought the law on the Sabbath was changed by Jesus. Impossible. The laws of God are enduring and unchangeable. If God did not give a perfect law, He is not perfect; and faith in Him is vain. It was the unbaptized, pagan Roman Emperor, Constantine, who replaced the Sabbath with the “venerable day of the sun.”

“Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” (Deut. 7:9) The seventh day Sabbath is a sign to help identify saints of God. Those who are saints of God will obey the Sabbath. Those who keep it may not be the people of God; but, those who do not keep it are not saints of God. “Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” (Ex. 31:16, 17) Jesus testified, “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Matt. 5:18)

4) The word translated “charity” in the New Testament is actually the “love thy neighbor” of the fourth commandment. When perfected, such love will not allow a person to commit sins against his brethren. When offenses occur, the law provides for their immediate resolution: confession, recompense, and forgiveness. “And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. (1 Cor. 13:2) God will forgive the truly penitent. We must forgive all who offend against us, and ask forgiveness, “Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.” (Matt. 18:21, 22)

“Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.” (Col. 3:12-14)

“And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.” (1 Pet. 4:8)

“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (2 Pet. 1:4-8)

ETERNAL LIFE

And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.– John 17:3

The term “eternal life” has a double meaning. First, it relates to our life as a spirit. We were first created as spirits; and lived together as spirits before the creation of the world. “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?.. When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (Job 38:4, 7) The spirit never dies, it has eternal life. During our first spiritual estate, Satan rebelled, a third of the created spirits followed him, and all were cast down (never to receive a mortal body). All men will receive an immortal resurrected body for eternity (except those few who inherit the second death). They will not all inherit the same glory.

Second, eternal life refers to saints of God that inherit life on earth with the Father, Son, and all the saints of God for eternity. All memory of our pre-existence had to be erased to assure we are responsible for the decisions of our own free moral agency, during this life. We have the ability to be the master of our own destiny. We may either exercise that intellectual strength, or be like sheep and follow either the loudest baa, or the most sheep. Our choices affect our lives in eternity. Ignorance and good intentions will be judged as evil. “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent.” (Acts 17:30) We will be judged according to our works in the flesh. The Bible has been available to the world for hundreds of years. Information on the apostasy of the Gentiles has been available since the Reformation. News of the restoration of the gospel has been available for over a hundred and seventy years. None can plead ignorance before the judgment bar of God.

Adam was the first mortal man. “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” (Gen. 2:7) God took the spirit of Adam, from the spiritual creation, breathed it into the physical body, and Adam became a living soul.

Had Adam and Eve never violated the law of God, they would have remained immortals in the garden of Eden. God warned them, “for in the day that thou east thereof thou shalt surely die.” Adam lived 930 years after eating the forbidden fruit. A day in the eye of the Lord is as a thousand years with man (2 Pet. 3:8). This was Satan’s biggest mistake. Had he never deceived Eve, there would have been no mortal man; and he would have won. But, like many men, Lucifer was greedy. A new foundation for mortality and immortality was laid. “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” (Gen. 3:15) Satan would have power over our death. Jesus would have power over our resurrected life.

Adam’s eating of the fruit had two effects. First, his body was physically changed. Blood now flowed through his veins; and he became mortal. Second, he violated a law of God; and became spiritually dead, “For the wages of sin is death.” (Rom. 6:23) “As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one.” (Rom. 3:10) Adam and all mankind were separated from God. Man became like aliens to the kingdom of God. The gospel opens the door into the kingdom.

Our works during the first estate, as spirits, affects our spiritual opportunities in the flesh. Only a few hear and obey the gospel in the flesh. “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.” (Eph. 1:3-5)

Most do not understand death, the resurrection, and life in eternity. Ignorance and lack of faith cause fear. Those who never cross the veil in life (by vision) must hope by faith. At death the spirit is taken back to God; and judged according to the gospel. Millions of near death experiences may have seen part of this return of the spirit. There are two places for spirits after death. Those who worshipped God, obeyed the gospel, remained faithful and obedient to the law of God are taken to the bosom of Abraham, to be with all the saints of God. This place has been called death. “For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ… And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Gal 3:27, 29)

Those who did not obey the gospel in the flesh, will be taken to the spirits in prison (hell). “He that believeth and is [properly] baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” (Mark 16:16) Here they will be offered the opportunities of the gospel. This place, translated hell, only means a “hidden world.” It is not a lake of fire and brimstone; although the anxiety of some may be compared to such. These, most likely, have no association with those in the flesh; so they are “hidden.” Saints of God have some association with the living. Moses and Elias appeared to Peter, James, John, and Jesus (Matt. 17:2). It is a holding place for the spirits that have not obeyed the gospel to await the resurrection. Jesus compared it to a paradise.

After death, Jesus preached the gospel to the spirits in prison (hell). “By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” (1 Pet. 3:19) Those who obey the gospel in the spirit will “live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Pet. 4:6) Those who rebel against the will of God, will be left with these spirits to be resurrected with the unjust; after the end of the Millennium.

What of this fire and brimstone hell that we hear so much about? It is never mentioned in the Old Testament. The “lake of fire and brimstone” is not an actual lake; it is the emotional anxiety experienced by those who realize what opportunities they missed. It is an “unseen state,” or “unseen world.” The modern Christian concept of hell was most likely the figment of Nimrod’s imagination. He was the first sun and fire worshipper after Noah. Going to heaven was to return to the sun. Hell was a place of fire. Such became the common beliefs of pagans.

Jesus dispelled this pagan belief in a fiery hell. When dying on the cross, he told the thief, “Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:43) Their torment is emotional and not physical. Most will be content.

The first hell is the abode of the spirits in prison; who did not obey the gospel in the flesh. The final hell will be the second death. This is reserved for Satan, his angels, and the sons of perdition. They will spend eternity as spirits; without association with the rest of creation. It could certainly be compared to a lake of emotional fire and brimstone.

Salvation

The first Christian church to teach of a heaven, purgatory, and hell, and the necessity of being a member of a church, was the Catholic church under Constantine; “whosever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic faith. Which faith, except every one do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.”

What a horrible god to be so unmerciful and unjust. Are there not honorable men among all people? Simply because a man either did not know, or did not understand the Catholic faith, he is to “perish everlastingly.” This is not the god for me. This is not the God of Israel. The Bible does not teach that every Islam, Hindu, Buddhist, Confuciast, Taoist, Jew, and every other Christian is to “perish everlastingly.”

Salvation, in terms of receiving an immortal resurrected body, is the inheritance of all who suffer through this mortal existence. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall ALL be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.” (1 Cor. 15:22, 23) “For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of ALL men, specially of those that believe.” (1 Tim. 4:10)

John told us of this fact by teaching of a first resurrection of the just (20:4); and a second resurrection of all other men (20:12). Only the sons of perdition are cast off with Satan and his angels for eternity.

This resurrected body will be similar to our mortal body; except raised to immortality. Some have misunderstood the difference between flesh and blood, and flesh and bones. “Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.” (1 Cor. 15:50) Jesus left no doubt that He had a body of flesh and bones, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them.” (Luke 24:39-43)

Although flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, flesh and bones is not limited. Jesus’ body, although capable of behaving like other mortal men, had power of mobility. While he was talking with Peter and another disciple after the resurrection, “he vanished out of their sight.” (Luke 24:31) Then while the eleven Apostles were gathered together in Jerusalem, “And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them.” (Luke 24:36) “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:2)

After Jesus resurrection many of the former saints were resurrected. One exception was David. He had been guilty of shedding the innocent blood of Uriah. “Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.” (Acts 2:29) Even David will be resurrected; and one day stand again as a King in Jerusalem (Jer. 30:9).

Opportunity For The Dead

What about all the people that either did not hear, or did not obey the gospel in the flesh? After the crucifixion, Jesus opened a dispensation of the gospel to the spirits in prison (hell). Here is where the thief went: to a place Jesus compared to a paradise. “By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” (1 Peter 3:19) Why did he preach to the spirits in prison? “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Pet. 4:6)

Here is mercy and justice; no “perish everlastingly.” The gospel is open to all men; either in the flesh, or after death in the spirit. Those who continue to rebel against the will of God in the spirit, will remain filthy still; and they will inherit a kingdom far less glorious than the saints of God.

“For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.” (Rom. 15:7-9)

How can they be judged according to men in the flesh, when baptism is required to enter the kingdom of heaven? “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?” (1 Cor. 15:29) When prophets of God are upon the earth, there are dispensations for baptism of the dead. This truly turns the hearts of the children to the fathers; and the hearts of the fathers to the children. What Christian church has practiced baptism for the dead, since the Apostles? There has been one. Are the others going to leave their unbelieving relatives to “perish everlastingly”? Or, do they lack authority from God to administer to both the living and the dead? Without revelation they have no knowledge who has obeyed the gospel in the spirit.

Order of Salvation

Jesus made it plain that not everyone will inherit the same glory after the resurrection. The first difference comes in the resurrection. Each man is to be resurrected “in his own order.” John wrote only the saints of God will inherit the first resurrection; and live with Jesus on the earth for the Sabbath of Creation.

“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.” (20:4-6)

After the Millennium, Satan will be released for a short season, man will be gathered for war from the four corners of the earth, and are destroyed by fire. This is the end of mortal man. Then comes the second resurrection.

Then, “death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them.” (20:13) “And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.” (20:12)

Eternal Life

Jesus taught, “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” (John 14:2) “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” (Rev. 21:4)

“There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead.” (1 Cor. 15:40-42)

Eternal Life is the celestial kingdom (glory like the sun). It is prepared for those who have worshipped the true God, obeyed the gospel of Christ, and endured faithful to the end. “And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” (7:14) Their glory, like the sun, is one. They will live with the Father and Jesus on the earth for eternity. “And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.” (21:22)

The terrestrial kingdom (glory like the moon) is prepared for those who either accepted the gospel in the flesh and were not faithful, or were honorable men of the earth and accepted the gospel in the spirit. While in the grave, Jesus opened a dispensation of the gospel to the spirits in prison. Their glory is one.

The telestial kingdom (glory like the stars) is prepared for those who remain in rebellion against the will of God at the end of the Millennium. They remain filthy still. They must stand before the judgment bar of God and be judged, without grace, according to their works. Like the stars, and the works of man, their inheritances are numerous (many mansions).

After all men are resurrected, the sons of perdition, and those guilty of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, will be left. There can be no redemption for those who crucify Jesus to themselves. This is the second death. They will be cast out as spirits to spend eternity with Satan and his angels. Remember the beast which “goeth into perdition”?

New Heaven and New Earth

The earth, having obeyed a perfect law, enters its celestial glory. Heaven will be here on earth. “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away.” (21:1)

John saw two cities of God coming down out of heaven. One in the Western Hemisphere; and one in the Eastern Hemisphere. The New Jerusalem is to be in Zion, in the land of the north, in North America. “And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.” (21:2)

The second city descends upon the land of Canaan. “And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper [diamond] stone, clear as crystal.” (21:10, 11)

Here the saints will have communion with the Father and the Son. “And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof… And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.” (21:22, 23, 27)

“Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” (22:14) “He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.” (21:7)

“And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever. And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.” (22:1-6)

PART EIGHT

ESCAPE FROM ARMAGEDDON

We have investigated why the Apocalyptic destruction is coming on the earth, when it is coming, what it will be like, and who will be most affected. Every Biblical prophesy has been perfectly accurate. Biblical prophesy is the future in the present tense. These events are certain and will soon become a reality. Our concern must be how to escape; and how to survive and live during the Sabbath of Creation.

The Bible delimits opportunity in the last days to four distinct peoples: (1) Israel, (2) Judah, (3) the seed of Joseph, and (4) the daughter of Zion. The first three are natural seed of the house of Israel. After Jesus returns, Israel (ten lost tribes) is to be gathered with Judah (Jews) and be established as the people of God in Jerusalem. The seed of Joseph are the descendants of Ephraim and Manasseh. Their promise is in Zion; and especially in North America. The daughter of Zion is that “very small remnant” which was to remain from the last Gentile dispensation. Why does the Christian church not appear among Biblical prophecies of the people that will survive?

Gentiles

Christians are essentially Gentiles (heathen, goi). Constantine turned Christians into pagans. We have seen how Constantine turned the Christian church into the pagan church of Rome; Mystery, Babylon the Great. All divine authority was lost with Constantine. Here is the beast with seven heads and ten horns that destroyed the Church of God, divine authority, and all the saints of God.

Protestant churches follow the same basic doctrines. They worship the same pagan Trinitarian god, they accept Jesus as a virgin born, pagan demi-god, they no longer teach the gospel of Christ, they have no divine authority, and they honor the “venerable day of the sun.” Here is the image of the beast. The spiritual mark of the beast is violations of the law of God. A visible mark of the beast is the cross, the pagan sign of Tammuz, the false Messiah. The Bible gives their future:

“And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” (19:20, 21)

We have found, beyond any doubt, that the church of Constantine fell into apostasy; taking all of catholicity with her. “O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?” (Jer. 16:19, 20)

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.” (Amos 8:11, 12)

Jesus will not return to either Rome, London, New York, or any Gentile city. The Gentiles will never again be the people of God. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world [Gentiles] for a witness unto [against] all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Matt. 24:14) The Biblical promise to the Gentiles is destruction. “For the day of the LORD is near upon ALL the heathen [Gentile]: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; AND the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.” (Obad. 1:15-17)

Jesus will return to the covenant seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and they will become His people forever. “My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen [Gentile] shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.” (Ezek. 37:27, 28) There is hope for those among the house of Israel who survive the desolation. Sadly, only a third will survive (Zech. 13:9).

First Hope For The Gentiles

The Bible prophesied of a final dispensation; when the gospel would be restored to the Gentiles in the last days by angelic administration. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (14:6) This “every nation” is the same term used by Jesus when the gospel was first sent to the Gentiles in the Eastern Hemisphere.

Sadly, they were to again apostatize (Isa. 24:5). Only a very small remnant of the saints of God from this final dispensation are to remain (Isa. 1:9; Mic. 4:10). The only hope of the Gentiles is finding this remnant. There is hope for those very few, if they are willing to put their eternal life ahead of everything else in their lives; even above their own beliefs and those of loved ones. “He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.” (Matt. 10:37) Here is the hope of both escape from Armageddon and eternal life. But, where is this approbation?

With only a “very small remnant” remaining, they are hard to find. It is hard to realize that truth is not realized in numbers; but, in adherence to Biblical teachings. People feel secure in numbers. How could so many be wrong? Why will so many die? “As it was in the days of Noah.” “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Matt. 7:14) A knowledge of this people has been available for over a hundred and seventy years. Before investigating this people, it will be helpful to identify where the gospel was to be restored; and how this people relate to the other branches of the house of Israel in the last days.

Land of Zion

Obadiah wrote “upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; AND the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.” There will be two places of refuge in the last days: Zion and Jerusalem. If we can find this land of Zion, we have made the first step towards finding survival.

“And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, AND he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.” (Isa. 4:3-6)

Here is one of the most wonderful writings in the Bible. From Noah to John the gospel went to the Eastern Hemisphere. Jesus said there are “other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice.” (John 10:16) These must have been in the Western Hemisphere.

In the last days the gospel was to come to the Western Hemisphere. No one in the Eastern Hemisphere had seen the Western. Only prophets of God were given that opportunity. The record of the land of Zion is found in the Biblical books of prophecy.

The land of Zion is one of the most misunderstood teachings in the Bible. The term Zion applies to the pure in heart. It has been applied to different locations and peoples. The first city of Zion was established by Enoch, seventh from Adam. There was also a city of Zion at Jerusalem in the time of David. “For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou shalt weep no more: he will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.” (Isa. 30:19)

The Bible also makes special note of another Zion; separate from the Zion “at” Jerusalem. “The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited. Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed, when the LORD of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, AND in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.” (Isa. 24:20-23)

“And he shall pass over to his strong hold for fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ensign, saith the LORD, whose fire is in Zion, AND his furnace in Jerusalem.” (Isa. 31:9)

“5 The LORD is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness… 14 The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?.. 17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off… 20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken.” (Isa. 33)

“And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law [and judgment] shall go forth of Zion, AND the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” (Micah 4:2)

“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come. 32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion AND in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.” (Joel 20:31)

This Zion was “very far off,” to the west of Jerusalem and Africa. “Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia: That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go, ye swift messengers, to a nation scattered and peeled, to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled! All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye. For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest. For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches. They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them. In that time shall the present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people scattered and peeled, and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion.” (Isa. 18)

Mount can be either a mountain, land, or kingdom. Ethiopia is the word used by the Greeks and Romans for the Hebrew word “Cush.” A more accurate translation of “beyond the rivers of Ethiopia” is “beyond the rivers of Cush.” The whole northern part of Africa was called “the land of Cusheam.” The word Nahar not only means river, it also means light and knowledge. The Carthagenians were the greatest and most knowledgeable navigators in the days of Isaiah. They traveled from the Pillars of Hercules to the western coast of Europe. Another translation could be “beyond the knowledge of the Cushite navigators.” Both identify a land to the west of Africa.

Take your globe, starting at Jerusalem, and move westward, just above 30 degrees north latitude, past Africa, to a far distant land in the shape of wings. North and South America! Here is the land of Zion, the “isles of the sea.” North America is the “north country” of prophesy.

Seed of Joseph

There are two different peoples that will inherit this land: the seed of Joseph and the daughter of Zion. Remember the blessing placed upon Joseph by his father Israel?

“Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall: The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:) Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb: The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren.” (Gen. 49:22-26)

The promise made to Joseph was that his seed would inherit another land “over the wall” at “the utmost bound of the everlasting hills.” Truly, the Western Hemisphere is far distant, “over the wall;” a most blessed land, and a land of “everlasting hills.” His seed was to be sorely grieved, shot at, and hated. The Bible is not addressing the Gentiles; but, a part of the house of Israel.

Jesus said, “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.” (John 10:16) What “other sheep” could there be; except those in the Western Hemisphere? The remnant of the Native Americans are a branch of the house of Israel through Joseph. Here is a “people scattered and peeled, meted out and trodden under foot.”

Considering both the land and the people, this is an accurate description of Native Americans. The God of Israel was to come to their aid; and preserve a remnant for the last days. This will be their land forever. This country committed genocide against the Native Americans. Another people in the 1800’s preached the same doctrines, as those in the Apostolic era. They were persecuted based solely on their religious beliefs. Their leaders were murdered, their people scattered, and the government stood by and offered no relief. The dispensation was lost; and judgment is near at hand. “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head.” (Obad. 1:15)

Israel, Joseph, and Gentiles

There are four different peoples identified by the Bible, to be in the land of Zion, that will be found acceptable in the last days. The first is a remnant of Judah (Jews), second is Israel (ten lost tribes), third is the seed of Joseph, and fourth is a very small remnant of Gentiles. The gathering of Judah and Israel is spoken of throughout Biblical prophecy. They are to be gathered after Jesus returns; and inherit the land of their fathers.

The prophet Micah addressed Israel, Joseph, and the Gentiles. “In that day, saith the LORD, will I assemble her that halteth [Gentiles], and I will gather her that is driven out [Israel], and her that I have afflicted [Joseph]; And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and the LORD shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.” (Micah 4:6, 7)

Israel is “her that is driven out” and “cast far off.” They were taken captive by Assyria in 721 BC. According to 2 Esdras 13, they most likely left Assyria and came to South America. Israel will become “a strong nation.” They will first be gathered to “the north,” North America; and then be led back, with the remnant of Judah in the Western Hemisphere, to the land of their fathers. “And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.” (Ezek. 20:34-36)

“Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the LORD; and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the LORD, and I will not keep anger for ever.” (Jer. 3:12)

“But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers. Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the LORD, and they shall fish them; and after will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks.” (Jer. 16:15, 16)

“For thus saith the LORD; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the remnant of Israel. Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child together: a great company shall return thither. They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn. Hear the word of the LORD, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock.” (Jer. 31:7-10)

The third people, “her that I have afflicted” are the seed of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh). “…and I will gather…her that I have afflicted.” This will be their land with their progenitors. The Gentiles will suffer the same afflictions they brought on Native Americans (in both Continents). The tables will be turned against all the Gentiles. The Gentiles afflicted Judah, Israel, Joseph, and the daughter of Zion. They will become the servants. “The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.” (Isa. 60:14-16)

Daughter of Zion

The fourth people identified with the land of Zion is “her that halteth.” The Gentile dispensation, of the fullness of times, was to be first given to the Gentiles in Zion, “the daughter of Zion.” We have already discovered that this second dispensation to the Gentiles was also to fail. The next and final dispensation returns to the house of Israel. Before they can receive the dispensation, the Gentiles had to reject it (as a people). We read below both of the return of the Gentile dispensation; and its loss.

“And thou, O tower of the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion [of the last days]; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem [spiritual seed of Israel]. Now why dost thou cry out aloud? is there no king in thee? is thy counseller perished? for pangs have taken thee as a woman in travail. Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there the LORD shall redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies.” (Micah 4:8-10)

The first dominion, of the last days, was to be in Zion, the Western Hemisphere. The leader (prophet) of the dispensation in Zion was to be killed, the counselors (Apostles) lost, and the saints scattered, “even to Babylon.” Spiritual Babylon is confusion and wickedness. In other words, among the Gentiles. Micah wrote she was to become “a remnant.” The double reference “her that halteth” and “a remnant” explains the present condition of the daughter of Zion. Without prophets and apostles, she continues as the saints after the Apostles; with only a remnant of the Melchisedec Priesthood. Jesus wandered, “when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8) They were not to be completely lost. But, as Isaiah wrote, they would become “a very small remnant.”

Demise of Last Gentile Dispensation

Many of the Old Testament prophecies address the time when Zion is left without a king and counselors. “And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.” (Isa. 1:8, 9)

“For thus hath the LORD said, The whole land shall be desolate; yet will I not make a full end. For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black: because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it. The whole city shall flee for the noise of the horsemen and bowmen; they shall go into thickets, and climb up upon the rocks: every city shall be forsaken, and not a man dwell therein. And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy life. For I have heard a voice as of a woman [church] in travail, and the anguish as of her that bringeth forth her first child, the voice of the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth herself, that spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied because of murderers.” (Jer. 4:27-31)

“This is the word which the LORD hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel.” (Isa. 37:22, 23)

“How hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zion with a cloud in his anger, and cast down from heaven unto the earth the beauty of Israel, and remembered not his footstool in the day of his anger! The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob, and hath not pitied: he hath thrown down in his wrath the strong holds of the daughter of Judah; he hath brought them down to the ground: he hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof. He hath cut off in his fierce anger all the horn of Israel: he hath drawn back his right hand from before the enemy, and he burned against Jacob like a flaming fire, which devoureth round about. He hath bent his bow like an enemy: he stood with his right hand as an adversary, and slew all that were pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Zion: he poured out his fury like fire.” (Lam. 2:1-4)

Great tribulations were to come upon the daughter of Zion; as she was scattered among the Gentiles in the land of Zion. She must share in the tribulations of the Gentiles. “Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the LORD will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts. In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon, The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the earrings, The rings, and nose jewels, The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails. And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty. Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war. And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.” (Isa. 3:16-26)

When the people of God that have lived upon this land arise from the dead, they will take vengeance upon their adversaries; and none will be able to deliver. It will be a battle of mortals against immortals. “Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains [nations], and beat them small, and shalt make the hills [governments] as chaff. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the LORD, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel.” (Isa. 41:15, 16)

“Now also many nations are gathered against thee, that say, Let her be defiled, and let our eye look upon Zion. But they know not the thoughts of the LORD, neither understand they his counsel: for he shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor. Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion: for I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces many people: and I will consecrate their gain unto the LORD, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth.” (Micah 4:11-13)

Deliverance of the Daughter of Zion

From their scattered, condition they are to “be delivered.” She is to be gathered to a place of refuge before the terrible day of the Lord. “Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there the LORD shall redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies.” (Micah 4:10)

“And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.” (Isa. 4:3-6)

“Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the LORD: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city not forsaken.” (Isa. 62:11, 12)

 

Second Hope For Gentiles

The promise that a very small remnant of the daughter of Zion will survive, offers hope for finding the only divine authority that will remain on the earth during the last days. Here is the only opportunity for eternal life and escape from Armageddon (for Gentiles). You know the time, the place, and the people of the last Gentile dispensation.

The time was to be 1260 years after the beast assumed it final identity. The final beast was Papal Rome; established in 570 AD. This results in 1830 being the target date for the gospel restoration. The place was to be the land of Zion– North America.

The people were to be the daughter of Zion. The gospel could only be restored the same way it was in the days of Moses and Jesus. Christianity lost the gospel and divine authority with Constantine. It could only return by direct communication with God. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (14:6) There has always been a prophet of God standing at the head of every major dispensation of the gospel. Our search must be for a people in this country that claim to have restored, divine authority. We must remember, though, that only a “very small remnant” of that people was to survive.

I have spent forty years studying the Scripture and investigating claims of divine authority. There has been only one claim that matches the time, place, and people requirements of the Bible. No other people have even claimed to be the daughter of Zion. Joseph Smith, Jun., with only three years of formal education, claimed to have been ordained at the hands of angels to divine authority for a restoration of the gospel. On April 6, 1830, he claimed to have organized the Church of Christ, in accordance with the first amendment. He claimed to have restored the same organization that existed under Jesus. I am a skeptic. All claims to divine authority need to be weighed against the Bible. “To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” (Isa. 8:20)

At the age of fifteen Joseph became keenly interested in religion. Unable to resolve which of all the churches was true, he went to God in prayer. His first claim was to a vision in which he saw the Father and Son; and was told not to join any of the churches. He was told they were an abomination in His sight; because they held no divine authority and taught for doctrine the precepts of men.

An amazing claim for a young farm boy with almost no formal education. He could not have known of the apostasy of the Christian church. John wrote that every saint of God was be taken from the earth in the early days of the Christian church (13:7). Joseph’s claim, with the later missionary work of the church, matches John’s prophecy of the gospel being restored to “every nation, kindred, and tongue, and people” (14:6).

If his claim is false, the Gentiles remain in the same state of apostasy they were sixteen hundred years ago. After divine authority was taken from the earth by Constantine, it could only be restored through angelic administration– the same way Jesus and every other prophet of God received divine authority. Jesus was ordained a high priest at the hands of the Father. “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he [GOD] that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.” (Heb. 5:5, 10)

This was the single most important claim ever made by Joseph Smith. Every minister of God must be called by revelation through one holding that authority to validate the claim. “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.” (Heb. 5:4) Without such authority no man can administer the saving ordinances of the gospel.

His first work was the translation of a record, on golden plates, of the previous inhabitants of the land of Zion. It tells of this people being Israelites, of the tribe of Joseph, that traveled here in 600 BC. For the first time, Native Americans were identified as part of the house of Israel. For the first time Biblical prophecy of the seed of Joseph, and the land of Zion, could be understood. It addressed their history, religion, and eventual extinction by their enemies. Remarkably the identity of this people was unknown; until after the Book of Mormon was published; when archeologists found the remains of their civilization.

It does not replace the Bible. Instead it supports the gospel, doctrines, and prophecies in the Bible. Or, the Bible supports everything taught about the gospel, doctrines, and prophesies in the Book of Mormon. It is simply a record of the progenitors of the Native Americans, of the gospel, another mission of Jesus, and divine authority. It added 180 proper nouns to the English language (William Shakespeare added thirty). After a 171 years of extensive analysis by the most talented scholars, not one claim or fact in the book has been disproved.

Ezekiel prophesied there would be a record of the seed of Joseph, in the hands of Ephraim, that would be made available in the last days. Joseph Smith was of the tribe of Ephraim. “Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand.” (Ezek. 37:19) The Book of Mormon remains the only stick, or book, of Joseph ever published.

The Mormons first gathered to Kirtland, Ohio. Next, Independence, Missouri, was established as the primary and required gathering place. Their firm religious beliefs caused considerable hardships from the other early settlers of the area, who were generally of poor moral character. Mobs finally came on them, for no other reason than their religious beliefs. They were murdered, whipped to death, cut to pieces, and driven off their property and out of Missouri, without provisions, in the middle of winter. The Governor of Missouri actually issued an extermination order against the Mormons. The only basis was religious discrimination. He had been a leader of some of the mobs. These were some of the blackest days in the history of this country.

The people fled to Nauvoo, Illinois; where they established one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the West. Their Missouri persecutors followed them. Using trumped up, and unconstitutional charges, they managed to get Joseph Smith, his brother, and others arrested. Governor Ford of Illinois, ordered out the state militia, and pledged, by the faith of the State, that they would be protected. The guards mysteriously left and a mob of least 150 men rampaged the jail in Carthage, Illinois. Joseph and his brother Hyrum fell as martyrs for their religion. Their blood remains on the soil of Illinois. Another black day in a country with (supposed) religious freedom. Neither Missouri, nor Illinois ever made an effort to rectify the injustices of those days. The murders and thieves never paid for their crimes.

At the very moment of Joseph’s death on June 27, 1844, James J. Strang in Burlington, Wisconsin (some 400 miles distant) claimed to be ordained at the hands of angels; as Joseph’s successor. Joseph had given several revelations that, in the event he was to die, before his death he would appoint a successor. He wrote to James on June 18th, appointing him as successor. The letter was postmarked in Nauvoo on the19th. On July 9th, it was received in Burlington and taken to James. Imagine making such a claim, having no worldly information about Joseph’s death for over two weeks.

He remained the only person to claim appointment by Joseph; and ordination at the hands of angels. James J. Strang, by revelation, first appointed Voree, just west of Burlington, Wisconsin, as the gathering place for the Mormons. Later the islands of the great lakes, and especially Beaver Island, was appointed for the gathering. Saints of God were always commanded to gather separately from the people of the world. “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” (18:4)

It is only proper to recognize the other branch of this church that formed after the murder of Joseph. Truth has no fear of investigation. “To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” (Isa. 8:20)

Joseph Smith was murdered on June 27, 1844. On August 15, 1844, Brigham Young announced that Joseph’s place would never be filed by another. As head of the twelve Apostles, he claimed they could stand at the head of the church. For over three years they were known as the Twelvites.

Revelations, given by Joseph Smith, declared that only a prophet, called and ordained by the hands of angels, could stand at the head of the church. On his journey west, with remnants from Nauvoo, Brigham Young called a general conference. In response to Joseph’s revelations and James J. Strang’s claims, on December 24, 1847, his followers voted to make him a prophet and President of their church. Their headquarters are in Salt Lake City, Utah.

These were the two main branches of the church after the murder of Joseph. If you understand the true principles of the restoration, you owe it to yourself to investigate all claims. Only one can be true.

Joseph Smith taught, “All men know that they must die. And it is important that we should understand the reasons and causes of our exposure to the vicissitudes of life and of death, and the designs and purposes of God in our coming into the world, our sufferings here, and our departure hence. What is the object of our coming into existence, then dying and falling away, to be here no more? It is but reasonable to suppose that God would reveal something in reference to the matter, and it is a subject we ought to study more than any other. We ought to study it day and night, for the world is ignorant in reference to their true condition and relation. If we have any claim on our Heavenly Father for anything, it is for knowledge on this important subject.” (Joseph Smith’s Teachings, p. 101)

In 1855, James J. Strang wrote, “As First President, I have regularly presided over the Church and took the direction of its affairs in all the world, according to the law of God.

“As prophet, I have foretold in the name of God, the ills that were coming on men, and directed all who received the word of the Lord how and where to come out from among the wicked, that they receive not of their plagues.

“I have obtained covenants and promises of God and at his hand obtained an everlasting inheritance for the Saints, which I have divided among them by lot, without cost or price. God is our God and we are his people forevermore.

“As a Seer, I have seen the visions of the Almighty, and as a Revelator have received knowledge of his purposes and commandments, and made them known among the children of men. As a translator, I have brought forth hidden treasures, and revealed the old record to all who love the truth, and seek unto it. The visions of the past and the hidden lore of future ages are laid by the side of present hopes and future knowledge.

“As an apostle I have borne a faithful testimony of the kingdom and the coming of the Lord Jesus. I have fought a good fight. I have kept the faith. I have not shunned to declare the whole counsel of God. In the treasure‑house of the Almighty there is laid up for me a crown of glory richer than all diadems of earthly kings.

“Of all that dwell on earth, God has made me the most happy. From men I fear no evil. May God bless you abundantly with the same blessings, and especially with the love of the truth. Truly and sincerely, JAMES J. STRANG.”

In June, 1856, two apostate followers plotted to murder him with the help of the iron steamer Michigan and Capt. McBlair. McBlair sent the Pilot to James’ house requesting that he come on board. When he stepped on the dock, Wentforth and Bedford shot him. The ship’s surgeon pronounced the wounds mortal. The murderers were taken to Mackinac, held about five minutes, and released. On June 28, the prophet was taken back to Voree. He died on July 9, 1856. The Mormons were all driven from the island and their property stolen. His greatest error was being too merciful to his enemies. Innocent blood again soaked the ground that religious freedom was supposed to guard.

James never appointed a successor. The Gentiles had murdered the prophets who were sent to save them. The saints were scattered. Only a very few of the Gentile dispensation remain; as prophesied by Isaiah (1:9) and Micah (4:7).

Soon, the worst desolation to come upon the world will become news of the day. At least two asteroids/comets will fall upon the earth (8:7, 8, 10). The earth will be burned as an oven (Mal. 4:1). Fire will go before, famine will follow, and pestilence will waste the earth. An overflowing scourge will make a full end to all nations. “From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.” (Isa. 28:19) The army of the Lord will destroy all; except those who have received “the seal [gospel] of the living God.” (7:2) Jesus will return, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (2 Thess. 1:8) The last opportunity of today will soon turn into the reprobation of tomorrow.

The day of desolation is at hand. Very few will escape. You are not ignorant of either these events, when they are to happen, who they will come upon, their cause, the path to escape, or the gate to eternal life. You have learned how Constantine turned the Christian church into Mystery, Babylon the Great. You have learned the fate of all who are associated with this beast. You can be the master of your own destiny, most likely survive the day of the Lord, and live and reign with Jesus for the Sabbath of Creation.

The gospel and divine authority were restored in the last days. If there is any hope of finding one sent of God, it must be through that restoration. Do not look for a great church with all the splendor of the world. Look for the same divine authority given to every minister of God since Adam. Only this divine authority is capable of washing your sins; and bringing you through the door into the kingdom of God.

“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Matt. 7:13, 14) “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.” (John 10:1)

Escape From Armageddon

In this book you have learned how to escape Armageddon. The door to the kingdom of Heaven is still open. Here is the way:

1) “And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.” (Deut. 6:5) Who knows and worships the God of Israel? Who understands and follows the Messiah of the seed of Abraham, the tribe of Judah, and the house of David; according to the flesh? I do.

2) “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Ex. 20:7) Who claims to be called of God as was Aaron; as every minister of God in the Bible? Who believes in a ministry called by revelation? Who claims to have been so ordained into the Melchisedec Priesthood? I do.

3) “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God.” (Ex. 20:8-10) Who obeys the Sabbath? I do.

4) “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” (Acts 2:38, 39) Who teaches the gospel of Christ? Who teaches that you must have faith, repent, be baptized of water, receive the Holy Spirit, and the gift of the Holy Ghost? I do.

5) “Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” (Deut. 7:9) “But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.” (Matt. 24:13) Who teaches that you must know and worship God, follow the gospel of Christ, and then obey His commandments to the end of life before they can be saved? I do.

The choice is yours, “choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD.” (Joshua 24:15)

Escape can be yours. The approbation can be yours. It is my assertion that the man who ordained me was only four generations removed from an ordination at the hands of angels, in the last dispensation to the Gentiles. Where else can you find all of these keys to spiritual truth? Truth has no fear of investigation. I could be the best friend you ever had. The kingdom of God is available without money; but, not without abiding in all the commandments of God. Come with me.

Samuel E. West
Elder in latter day Zion
www.mormonbeliefs.com
Samuel270@aol.com